minister_n and_o to_o make_v they_o labour_v more_o conscionable_o than_o they_o have_v do_v so_o it_o shall_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n which_o be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o the_o house_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o we_o do_v and_o how_o we_o serve_v god_n whether_o true_o or_o false_o and_o whether_o we_o go_v right_a or_o wrong_n it_o be_v enough_o with_o the_o great_a sort_n to_o do_v as_o most_o do_v and_o to_o practice_v that_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v countenance_v and_o continue_v by_o authority_n albeit_o they_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n of_o it_o neither_o know_v how_o to_o warrant_v it_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o to_o profess_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v against_o all_o gainsayer_n and_o such_o enemy_n as_o seek_v to_o rob_v we_o of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o to_o do_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o neighbour_n do_v but_o to_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o with_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 15._o 15._o â—et_v 3_o 15._o every_o man_n presume_v he_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o they_o never_o inquire_v far_o into_o the_o matter_n nor_o labour_n to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o heart_n upon_o what_o ground_n they_o stand_v they_o do_v as_o their_o honest_a neighbour_n they_o think_v it_o no_o good_a manner_n to_o differ_v from_o they_o they_o account_v it_o folly_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o their_o forefather_n &_o so_o they_o jump_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o teach_v her_o disciple_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v albeit_o they_o can_v yield_v no_o reason_n how_o the_o church_n believe_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o albeit_o all_o man_n be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o great_a sort_n know_v not_o how_o they_o worship_v god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o john_n 4_o 22._o 22._o â—â—â—n_n 4_o 22._o let_v all_o such_o know_v that_o they_o want_v true_a comfort_n in_o their_o worship_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o please_v god_n or_o not_o they_o be_v like_o man_n that_o shoot_v at_o a_o mark_n which_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o shoot_v short_a or_o shoot_v beyond_o the_o mark_n or_o whether_o they_o shoot_v wide_a or_o how_o much_o they_o be_v wide_a or_o whether_o they_o hit_v the_o mark_n thus_o it_o fare_v with_o ignorant_a worshipper_n they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a whether_o they_o go_v astray_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n whether_o they_o do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v or_o that_o which_o he_o condemn_v for_o this_o be_v no_o otherwise_o nor_o no_o where_o learn_v but_o by_o the_o word_n so_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o be_v in_o a_o wretched_a case_n and_o woeful_a condition_n and_o not_o far_o from_o destruction_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v esteem_v of_o themselves_o or_o other_o judge_v of_o they_o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 6._o bring_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n near_o and_o present_v they_o before_o aaron_n the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o he_o 7._o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v his_o charge_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 8._o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 9_o and_o thou_o shall_v give_v the_o levite_n unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n they_o be_v whole_o give_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 10._o and_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v wait_v on_o their_o priest_n office_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 12._o and_o i_o behold_v i_o have_v take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v that_o open_v the_o matrice_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v i_o 13._o because_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v i_o 23._o exod._n 13_o 1._o levit._fw-la 27_o 26._o luc._n 2_o 23._o for_o on_o the_o day_n that_o i_o smite_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n i_o hallow_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o israel_n both_o man_n and_o beast_n i_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n consist_v in_o a_o description_n of_o aaron_n son_n and_o in_o a_o relation_n what_o become_v of_o they_o part_n of_o they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o part_n succeed_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v a_o presentation_n of_o the_o levite_n before_o he_o touch_v this_o whole_a tribe_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v divide_v and_o sort_v into_o two_o rank_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o second_o the_o rest_n common_o call_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o levite_n who_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o former_a order_n as_o appear_v more_o evident_o in_o the_o 16_o chapter_n follow_v as_o also_o in_o the_o 18_o chapter_n touch_v the_o priest_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n priest_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o one_o be_v as_o the_o head_n the_o other_o as_o his_o hand_n one_o be_v the_o chief_a above_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o other_o be_v inferior_a as_o assistant_n unto_o he_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o high_a priest_n 2._o sigon_n de_fw-fr rep_n hebâ—ae_fw-la li._n 5_o c._n 2._o of_o who_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o four_o thing_n first_o his_o consecration_n he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o those_o holy_a garment_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o have_v the_o sacred_a oil_n pour_v upon_o his_o head_n last_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n for_o his_o sanctification_n and_o his_o garment_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o it_o second_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v in_o he_o be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o former_a manner_n which_o be_v chief_o these_o he_o may_v not_o be_v defective_a or_o deform_v in_o body_n his_o wife_n must_v be_v a_o virgin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n he_o may_v not_o uncover_v his_o head_n rend_v his_o garment_n nor_o go_v in_o to_o mourn_v for_o any_o that_o be_v dead_a though_o it_o be_v his_o father_n or_o mother_n three_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o his_o employment_n which_o be_v to_o go_v daily_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o light_v the_o lamp_n to_o burn_v incense_n and_o every_o week_n to_o provide_v the_o shewbread_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n to_o offer_v the_o people_n sacrifice_n with_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o once_o in_o the_o year_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o to_o make_v prayer_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n four_o his_o attire_n or_o holy_a vestment_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v this_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v these_o six_o in_o number_n a_o breastplate_n a_o ephod_n a_o robe_n a_o broider_a coat_n a_o mitre_n &_o a_o girdle_n priest_n of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n touch_v the_o priest_n of_o inferior_a condition_n they_o have_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o consecration_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v in_o sacrifice_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o burn_a incense_n in_o provide_v the_o bread_n of_o proposition_n and_o in_o prepare_v &_o look_v to_o the_o lamp_n and_o light_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n in_o these_o between_o he_o &_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o they_o be_v helper_n he_o be_v the_o direct_a they_o be_v direct_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o beside_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o consult_v with_o god_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n 30._o exod._n 28_o 30._o levit._fw-la 16_o 30._o and_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v atonement_n to_o cleanse_v and_o hallow_v it_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n their_o vestment_n be_v the_o same_o save_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o
hang_v by_o the_o neck_n yet_o none_o i_o say_v will_v repine_v at_o such_o a_o man_n so_o what_o ground_n have_v any_o man_n to_o fret_v or_o fume_n or_o envy_v at_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o any_o wicked_a man_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o he_o shall_v perish_v and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o honourable_a death_n but_o perish_v like_o haman_n shameful_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o after_o that_o shall_v have_v all_o shame_n and_o contempt_n pour_v upon_o he_o and_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a there_o to_o suffer_v torment_n with_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o angel_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n last_o this_o be_v well_o learned_a will_v serve_v use_v 3_o as_o a_o admonition_n for_o every_o one_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o every_o evil_a way_n &_o that_o he_o be_v not_o obstinate_a in_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sin_n and_o another_o to_o be_v obstinate_a in_o sin_n to_o withstand_v the_o word_n and_o rod_n of_o god_n and_o to_o abuse_v his_o patience_n it_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o to_o sin_n but_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o cast_v off_o repentance_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o destruction_n let_v we_o think_v thus_o with_o ourselves_o what_o can_v a_o short_a or_o fade_a pleasure_n profit_v we_o when_o god_n shall_v come_v with_o his_o fearful_a destruction_n nay_o what_o can_v all_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n in_o the_o world_n recompense_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o comfort_n and_o peace_n that_o otherwise_o we_o may_v enjoy_v what_o do_v esau_n red_a pottage_n so_o please_v unto_o his_o eye_n profit_v he_o in_o the_o end_n when_o he_o lose_v thereby_o not_o only_o his_o father_n blessing_n but_o also_o the_o bless_a life_n to_o come_v what_o good_a get_v achan_n by_o his_o wedge_n of_o gold_n when_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o wrack_n and_o ruin_n both_o of_o himself_o &_o of_o his_o family_n and_o therefore_o do_v christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o mat._n 16_o 26._o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o then_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n again_o this_o fearfulness_n of_o judgement_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n think_v of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o repentance_n and_o what_o fearful_a thing_n he_o shall_v suffer_v if_o he_o practise_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o break_v off_o sin_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o much_o hard_a to_o be_v break_v with_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n prou._n 19_o 10_o but_o more_o fearful_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n especial_o when_o he_o be_v enrage_v and_o incense_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o meet_v he_o with_o repentance_n lest_o we_o feel_v his_o vengeance_n to_o our_o condemnation_n sin_n a_o notable_a mediation_n to_o move_v to_o break_v off_o â—he_v course_n of_o sin_n and_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o set_v the_o hardness_n of_o bear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o break_n off_o of_o sin_n &_o the_o one_o will_v easy_o countervail_v and_o overcome_v the_o other_o if_o we_o find_v it_o a_o hard_a and_o harsh_a say_n to_o repent_v and_o break_v off_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o more_o hard_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25._o let_v a_o man_n serious_o and_o thorough_o consider_v what_o a_o hard_a and_o unpossible_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v to_o undergo_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n to_o tremble_v james_n 2_o 19_o &_o he_o will_v think_v it_o a_o easy_a and_o light_a thing_n to_o forsake_v sin_n although_o it_o be_v more_o dear_a than_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o what_o if_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o thing_n to_o renounce_v thy_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a repentance_n as_o to_o pluck_v out_o a_o man_n eye_n or_o to_o cut_v off_o his_o arm_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v do_v he_o have_v pronounce_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o must_v be_v thy_o judge_n that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o sin_n as_o dear_a unto_o thou_o as_o thy_o right_a eye_n thou_o must_v pull_v it_o out_o or_o else_o thou_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n as_o dear_a unto_o thou_o as_o thy_o right_a arm_n by_o which_o thou_o get_v thy_o live_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v content_a to_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o do_v not_o constant_o and_o confident_o resolve_v to_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o entrance_n give_v thou_o into_o god_n kingdom_n we_o see_v by_o common_a experience_n daily_o that_o man_n will_v endure_v very_o hard_a and_o bitter_a thing_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o physician_n that_o they_o may_v recover_v health_n and_o escape_n death_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o put_v away_o death_n utter_o it_o be_v only_o to_o prolong_v life_n for_o a_o time_n for_o they_o may_v defer_v death_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v it_o away_o if_o then_o such_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a thing_n seem_v easy_a to_o avoid_v a_o temporal_a death_n then_o what_o ought_v a_o man_n to_o do_v and_o to_o suffer_v to_o avoid_v the_o bitterness_n and_o sharpness_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o to_o take_v up_o repentance_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o religious_a and_o holy_a duty_n but_o alas_o alas_o how_o many_o be_v there_o every_o wherein_o the_o world_n that_o have_v be_v content_a to_o lose_v many_o ounce_n of_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o vein_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n that_o have_v never_o shed_v a_o few_o drop_n of_o tear_n out_o of_o their_o eye_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o take_v bitter_a pill_n and_o potion_n to_o purge_v the_o gross_a humour_n that_o distemper_v we_o that_o have_v never_o purge_v or_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n chap._n 7_o verse_n 1_o nay_o we_o see_v man_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v sear_v that_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v the_o wound_n of_o their_o soul_n search_v by_o god_n holy_a word_n yea_o to_o have_v one_o member_n cut_v off_o to_o save_v the_o whole_a body_n who_o notwithstanding_o will_v not_o leave_v one_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n to_o save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o folly_n and_o madness_n here_o be_v wisdom_n therefore_o to_o think_v of_o this_o betimes_o 31_o and_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n 32_o and_o the_o booty_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o prey_n which_o the_o man_n of_o war_n have_v catch_v be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o seventy_o thousand_o and_o five_o thousand_o sheep_n 33_o and_o threescore_o etc._n etc._n 34_o and_o threescore_o and_o one_o thousand_o ass_n &c_n &c_n 35_o and_o thirty_o and_o two_o thousand_o person_n in_o all_o of_o woman_n that_o have_v not_o know_v man_n by_o lie_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n 37_o and_o the_o lord_n tribute_n of_o the_o sheep_n be_v six_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o &_o fifteen_o etc._n etc._n 41_o and_o moses_n give_v the_o tribute_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n heave-offering_a unto_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 47_o even_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n half_a etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hear_v before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o divide_n of_o the_o prey_n now_o follow_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o by_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o observation_n to_o consider_v that_o as_o before_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v always_o join_v together_o so_o after_o his_o death_n moses_n and_o eleazar_n together_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n shall_v join_v together_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o eye_n be_v in_o the_o body_n then_o do_v the_o church_n and_o the_o conmmonwealth_n flourish_v when_o these_o two_o go_v together_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o go_v to_o wrack_v when_o they_o be_v separate_v &_o draw_v several_a way_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n appear_v further_a in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o
fear_n of_o trouble_n that_o may_v come_v upon_o she_o true_a it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v many_o enemy_n that_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n thereof_o and_o employ_v all_o their_o wile_n and_o fetch_n to_o work_v the_o subversion_n of_o it_o as_o if_o a_o huge_a and_o heavy_a millstone_n be_v cast_v at_o it_o or_o as_o if_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n be_v fall_v upon_o it_o or_o as_o if_o a_o sudden_a flood_n of_o water_n do_v overflow_v and_o overwhelm_v it_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n be_v set_v in_o a_o safe_a place_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v it_o it_o have_v a_o safe_a keeper_n that_o neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v set_v against_o it_o but_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v victory_n over_o it_o they_o may_v well_o assault_v this_o city_n of_o our_o god_n cast_v their_o trench_n against_o it_o build_v fort_n and_o barricado_n against_o it_o yet_o they_o shall_v never_o win_v it_o but_o their_o loss_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o their_o gain_n let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a the_o church_n shall_v fall_v be_v bear_v up_o and_o uphold_v by_o so_o strong_a a_o pillar_n for_o as_o when_o we_o become_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n &_o despise_v his_o majesty_n he_o be_v able_a quick_o to_o consume_v &_o confound_v we_o so_o when_o we_o be_v in_o his_o safe_a keep_n he_o will_v maintain_v &_o defend_v we_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o lion_n &_o asp_n the_o dragon_n &_o wild_a beast_n whereof_o we_o be_v most_o afraid_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v or_o annoy_v us._n therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v deut._n 7._o 22_o deut._n 7_o 21_o 22_o thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v among_o you_o a_o god_n mighty_a and_o dreadful_a he_o will_v root_v out_o all_o these_o enemy_n before_o thou_o by_o little_a and_o little_a first_o he_o will_v they_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o enemy_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n because_o god_n be_v among_o they_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o as_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o tuition_n of_o god_n let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n to_o repulse_v all_o fear_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o deliverer_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o let_v we_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o his_o promise_n and_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o his_o succour_n use_v 3_o last_o this_o situation_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n serve_v to_o conclude_v the_o full_a and_o final_a happiness_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n but_o shall_v be_v consummate_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o will_v god_n dwell_v with_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o he_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o never_o be_v cast_v out_o then_o no_o evil_a shall_v touch_v we_o or_o come_v near_o we_o and_o no_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v want_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o can_v desire_v hereunto_o the_o apostle_n allude_v revel_v 21._o 21.3_o revel_v 21.3_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v their_o god_n etc._n etc._n consider_v here_o the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o people_n that_o shall_v ever_o enjoy_v the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o such_o a_o god_n as_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o happiness_n true_a it_o be_v god_n do_v dwell_v among_o his_o people_n in_o this_o life_n and_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v their_o spiritual_a life_n and_o birth_n from_o he_o howbeit_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o other_o nor_o sometime_o to_o ourselves_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n seem_v now_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n and_o to_o be_v set_v in_o a_o dark_a corner_n where_o it_o lie_v hide_v we_o be_v here_o subject_a to_o many_o temptation_n of_o sin_n to_o many_o sickness_n and_o sorrow_n to_o many_o pain_n and_o ache_n to_o many_o loss_n &_o trouble_n which_o often_o cause_n we_o to_o sigh_v and_o lament_v we_o have_v not_o heart_n of_o iron_n and_o steel_n nor_o body_n of_o stone_n or_o oak_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o any_o feel_n we_o must_v all_o pass_v through_o these_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o endless_a treasury_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n shall_v bring_v we_o into_o his_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n we_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o good_a thing_n we_o shall_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o no_o evil_a thing_n in_o both_o which_o consist_v true_a felicity_n the_o old_a jerusalem_n though_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n have_v many_o unclean_a person_n dwell_v in_o it_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n though_o it_o figure_v the_o conjunction_n of_o god_n with_o his_o saint_n have_v many_o profane_a person_n resort_v to_o it_o but_o in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o unclean_a thing_n there_o shall_v rest_v no_o vile_a person_n all_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o pure_a indeed_o in_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o confusion_n no_o disorder_n no_o broil_n no_o tumult_n no_o turmoil_n no_o tempest_n no_o sin_n no_o sinful_a thing_n no_o effect_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n &_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n 13_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 13_o wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n then_o we_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v no_o more_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o pain_n nor_o cry_v the_o tear_n which_o we_o shed_v shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o the_o sin_n which_o provoke_v god_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n set_v up_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n long_o white_a robe_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n no_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o we_o neither_o any_o heat_n come_v near_o we_o 7.17_o revel_v 7.17_o for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v govern_v they_o and_o shall_v lead_v they_o unto_o the_o lively_a fountain_n of_o water_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o dignity_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v advance_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o god_n the_o great_a king_n of_o glory_n now_o we_o be_v toss_v with_o many_o storm_n and_o tempest_n sometime_o we_o be_v persecute_v and_o banish_v from_o our_o country_n sometime_o we_o be_v imprison_v and_o destitute_a of_o thing_n necessary_a poor_a hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a weary_a cold_a faint_a and_o feeble_a yea_o subject_n to_o a_o thousand_o mischief_n and_o danger_n misery_n and_o encumbrance_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o this_o boisterous_a sea_n of_o confusion_n this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o god_n will_v rid_v we_o and_o release_v we_o out_o of_o they_o all_o and_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o quiet_a haven_n of_o rest_n and_o happiness_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o our_o tentation_n or_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v we_o we_o shall_v short_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lamb_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v feed_v we_o with_o all_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a dainty_n here_o we_o assemble_v together_o in_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o church_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o divine_a duty_n where_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v present_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n 18.2_o matth._n 18.2_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o i_o be_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o there_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n there_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n teach_v these_o be_v worthy_a and_o notable_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n but_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o have_v neither_o tabernacle_n nor_o temple_n nor_o material_a build_n nor_o place_n of_o instruction_n nor_o sacrifice_n nor_o sacrament_n nor_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n
serve_v not_o only_o to_o soften_v the_o wax_n but_o to_o harden_v the_o clay_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o be_v make_v worse_o by_o the_o word_n 13.15_o watch_n 13.15_o but_o that_o fall_v out_o through_o their_o own_o corruption_n not_o through_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a and_o make_v their_o heart_n heavy_a and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v esay_n 6.10_o 6.10_o â—say_n 6.10_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o none_o be_v common_o worse_o than_o common_a hearer_n who_o hear_v indeed_o but_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v indeed_o but_o do_v not_o perceive_v yet_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v though_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v as_o the_o rain_n or_o snow_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n which_o return_v not_o thither_o again_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o bud_n and_o bring_v forth_o that_o it_o may_v give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o the_o eater_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o word_n that_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o return_v unto_o he_o void_a but_o it_o accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o please_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o he_o send_v it_o esay_n 55._o 10.11_o â—say_n 55_o 10.11_o last_o the_o wickedness_n of_o evil_a hearer_n ought_v to_o be_v no_o bar_n against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o evil_a person_n be_v oftentimes_o win_v by_o the_o gospel_n publican_n and_o harlot_n be_v bring_v by_o it_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 21.31_o 21.31_o watch_n 21.31_o many_o of_o these_o that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o put_v our_o saviour_n to_o death_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act._n 2.37_o 2.37_o â—ct_n 2.37_o they_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o be_v baptize_v so_o that_o in_o one_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o jailor_n notwithstanding_o his_o cruelty_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o come_v to_o they_o and_o say_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act._n 16_o 30._o 30._o â—ct_n 16_o 30._o who_o preach_v unto_o he_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o who_o ministry_n he_o be_v convert_v shall_v we_o then_o reason_n as_o these_o man_n do_v hearer_n be_v wicked_a and_o as_o bad_a as_o other_o that_o hear_v not_o therefore_o away_o with_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o church_n pull_v down_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o down_o with_o all_o preach_n let_v we_o have_v no_o more_o hear_n and_o let_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n be_v bury_v for_o ever_o o_o foolish_a reason_n o_o damnable_a conclusion_n nay_o we_o may_v infer_v contrariwise_o such_o as_o hear_v long_o be_v sinful_a still_o therefore_o let_v they_o hear_v more_o cheerful_o and_o let_v the_o minister_n deal_v more_o roundly_o with_o they_o let_v they_o be_v tell_v and_o teach_v that_o god_n will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o their_o hear_n according_a to_o the_o mean_n he_o have_v afford_v unto_o they_o that_o by_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o as_o much_o have_v be_v commit_v unto_o they_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n again_o that_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n they_o neglect_v not_o the_o accept_a time_n and_o that_o as_o christ_n have_v knock_v long_o at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o they_o know_v not_o how_o sudden_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o they_o verse_n 4._o and_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n die_v before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o god_n immediate_o after_o the_o order_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o israelite_n describe_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n that_o be_v exempt_v and_o privilege_v out_o of_o that_o muster_n and_o multitude_n and_o of_o what_o family_n aaron_n come_v now_o we_o be_v to_o show_v what_o become_v of_o his_o son_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o man_n yet_o they_o neither_o live_v nor_o dye_v after_o one_o manner_n for_o the_o two_o elder_a nadab_n and_o abihu_n 26.60_o levit._fw-la 10.4_o num._n 26.60_o presume_v to_o offer_v incense_n to_o god_n and_o to_o burn_v it_o with_o strange_a fire_n be_v themselves_o consume_v with_o fire_n there_o go_v a_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o they_o die_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o sudden_a death_n thus_o by_o the_o same_o thing_n wherein_o they_o offer_v they_o perish_v strange_a fire_n bring_v down_o a_o strange_a judgement_n to_o declare_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n but_o of_o this_o point_n we_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o speak_v far_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n thus_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n his_o two_o son_n dye_v by_o fire_n even_o they_o die_v before_o their_o father_n 24.2_o 1_o chron._n 24.2_o and_o have_v no_o child_n to_o who_o the_o priesthood_n may_v descend_v therefore_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n execute_v the_o priest_n office_n when_o the_o levite_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n god_n send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n 9.24_o levit._fw-la 9.24_o to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n whereupon_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n that_o the_o fire_n shall_v be_v keep_v evermore_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o never_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v out_o levit._n 6.13_o which_o the_o gentile_n also_o observe_v by_o a_o foolish_a imitation_n so_o then_o their_o transgression_n against_o god_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o they_o use_v strange_a fire_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o altar_n levit._n 1.8_o 1.8_o levit._fw-la 1.8_o second_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o to_o do_v but_o under_o certain_a condition_n and_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n levi._n 16.1_o 2._o 2._o levit._fw-la 16.1_o 2._o exod._n 30.10_o 30.10_o exod._n 30.10_o heb._n 9.7_o 9.7_o heb_fw-mi 9.7_o thus_o then_o as_o they_o sin_v open_o so_o god_n punish_v they_o open_o and_o make_v they_o public_a example_n unto_o other_o that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o and_o come_v after_o they_o in_o that_o office_n as_o he_o speak_v 10.3_o levit._fw-la 10.3_o then_o moses_n say_v unto_o aaron_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o i_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v 6._o babingâ—on_n levit_fw-la ch_n 10._o obser_n 6._o it_o be_v but_o yesterday_o as_o it_o be_v that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n have_v a_o famous_a and_o a_o glorious_a consecration_n into_o the_o great_a and_o high_a dignity_n upon_o earth_n but_o these_o son_n so_o late_o exalt_v and_o honour_v now_o lie_v destroy_v before_o their_o father_n face_n to_z his_o overmuch_o grief_n and_o anguish_n not_o by_o any_o ordinary_a and_o accustom_a death_n but_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o godly_a parent_n have_v doctrine_n 2_o oftentimes_o ungodly_a and_o disobedient_a child_n child_n godly_a parent_n have_v oftentimes_o ungodly_a child_n such_o as_o be_v reform_v themselves_o have_v child_n unreform_v we_o see_v this_o in_o adam_n the_o first_o father_n he_o have_v not_o only_a abel_n the_o righteous_a who_o obtain_v good_a report_n that_o he_o please_v god_n but_o also_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 3.12_o 1_o joh._n 3.12_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a noah_n a_o just_a man_n and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n gen._n 6.9_o have_v curse_a ham_n as_o well_o as_o bless_v shim_n gen._n 9.26_o we_o see_v this_o in_o abraham_n house_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o rereceive_v this_o commendation_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o gen._n 18._o 18.19_o gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v in_o his_o
to_o take_v pain_n to_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o youth_n what_o trade_n they_o shall_v take_v but_o we_o can_v give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o our_o own_o labour_n the_o husbandman_n may_v plant_v and_o sow_v yet_o he_o can_v bring_v down_o the_o early_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n and_o if_o he_o can_v do_v this_o he_o can_v not_o make_v the_o corn_n grow_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o we_o may_v teach_v and_o reprove_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v but_o except_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n the_o heart_n remain_v unreform_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o samuel_n bestow_v great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n in_o discharge_v this_o duty_n both_o because_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n heb._n 11.32_o 11.32_o heb._n 11.32_o and_o because_o he_o have_v see_v with_o his_o eye_n a_o example_n of_o overmuch_o lenity_n in_o eli_n and_o have_v hear_v with_o his_o ear_n a_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o judgement_n against_o he_o reveal_v by_o the_o lord_n yet_o his_o child_n follow_v not_o his_o step_n but_o decline_v from_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o walk_v let_v all_o godly_a parent_n therefore_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o consideration_n and_o contemplation_n of_o such_o like_a example_n know_v that_o they_o can_v only_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o make_v they_o true_o religious_a in_o deed_n if_o we_o have_v be_v negligent_a in_o bring_v they_o unto_o god_n and_o let_v they_o run_v into_o all_o riot_n and_o not_o restrain_v they_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o conscience_n and_o to_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o that_o give_v they_o life_n have_v also_o be_v instrument_n of_o their_o death_n but_o if_o we_o have_v do_v what_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o do_v if_o we_o have_v warn_v they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v if_o we_o have_v teach_v and_o train_v they_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o they_o have_v break_v the_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v the_o cord_n of_o duty_n and_o discipline_n from_o they_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n do_v when_o he_o see_v his_o labour_n be_v spend_v in_o vain_a if_o he_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o his_o place_n whether_o man_n regard_v the_o word_n or_o not_o regard_v it_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o do_v not_o believe_v whether_o they_o obey_v or_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n 2.15_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o even_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o even_o then_o it_o work_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o accomplish_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v send_v the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n come_v among_o the_o jew_n bring_v he_o in_o with_o this_o complaint_n i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a 49.4_o esay_n 49.4_o i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o in_o vain_a yet_o sure_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n god_n respect_v we_o according_a to_o our_o work_n &_o not_o according_a to_o the_o event_n or_o success_n of_o our_o labour_n he_o will_v reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o conscience_n in_o teach_v not_o according_a to_o the_o people_n diligence_n in_o hear_v of_o us._n thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o all_o christian_a parent_n to_o their_o endless_a comfort_n god_n will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o their_o pain_n that_o they_o have_v take_v albeit_o they_o see_v not_o that_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n that_o they_o desire_v object_n here_o some_o man_n peradventure_o may_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o woman_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o childbearing_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n with_o sobriety_n 1_o timothy_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 15._o 2.15_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o where_o he_o seem_v to_o hang_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o mother_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o child_n as_o if_o she_o can_v not_o be_v save_v except_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o truth_n i_o answer_v answer_v this_o place_n be_v in_o deed_n so_o understand_v and_o wrest_v by_o many_o interpreter_n but_o that_o can_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n jerome_n a_o overgreat_a prayser_n of_o virginity_n and_o none_o of_o the_o great_a friend_n of_o matrimony_n draw_v the_o word_n to_o that_o sense_n that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n commend_v the_o single_a life_n and_o withal_o withhold_v woman_n from_o marriage_n while_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v save_v then_o if_o their_o child_n continue_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o the_o circumstance_n go_v before_o be_v to_o comfort_v the_o woman_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o cast_v away_o all_o confidence_n as_o one_o without_o hope_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n which_o bring_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o feel_n of_o this_o heavy_a burden_n lie_v upon_o her_o conscience_n may_v terrify_v she_o and_o work_v much_o fear_n and_o amazement_n in_o her_o soul_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o comfort_v she_o and_o give_v her_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o if_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v receive_v that_o her_o salvation_n be_v suspend_v upon_o many_o other_o he_o shall_v cast_v down_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n upon_o her_o head_n able_a to_o appall_v and_o dismay_v she_o he_o shall_v not_o comfort_v she_o but_o terrify_v she_o he_o shall_v not_o lift_v she_o up_o with_o hope_n of_o life_n but_o cast_v she_o down_o into_o despair_n through_o fear_n of_o death_n when_o she_o shall_v understand_v that_o she_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v save_v except_o her_o child_n do_v persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n again_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o woman_n to_o give_v they_o faith_n and_o love_n much_o less_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n to_o continue_v constant_a unto_o the_o death_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o put_v a_o yoke_n about_o their_o neke_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_o be_v not_o the_o easy_a yoke_n nor_o the_o light_a burden_n of_o christ_n for_o albeit_o they_o strive_v with_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o labour_n with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o godliness_n yet_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v obstinate_a stubborn_a headstrong_a froward_a perverse_a and_o rebellious_a so_o that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a with_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o nor_o hearken_v to_o their_o commandment_n furthermore_o this_o care_n of_o the_o instruction_n and_o institution_n of_o child_n be_v a_o duty_n require_v rather_o of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v better_a able_a then_o of_o the_o mother_n who_o be_v every_o way_n the_o weak_a vessel_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 6.4_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o the_o virtue_n here_o commend_v bebelong_v rather_o to_o the_o mother_n then_o to_o the_o child_n as_o when_o he_o require_v of_o they_o holiness_n with_o sobriety_n as_o tit._n 2.3_o 4._o it_o appear_v the_o age_a woman_n that_o they_o be_v in_o behaviour_n as_o become_v holiness_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v teach_v the_o young_a woman_n to_o be_v sober_a etc._n etc._n if_o any_o far_a object_n â—biect_n â—biect_n that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v to_o refer_v these_o last_o word_n to_o the_o woman_n he_o will_v have_v say_v if_o she_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n not_o if_o they_o continue_v i_o answer_v answer_v nothing_o be_v more_o common_a and_o usual_a than_o the_o change_n of_o number_n especial_o one_o of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o noun_n of_o multitude_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o point_n out_o some_o one_o certain_a woman_n but_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o womankind_n or_o of_o all_o woman_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n vary_v and_o alter_v the_o number_n in_o this_o present_a chapter_n sometime_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o of_o many_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o woman_n adorn_v themselves_o in_o modest_a apparel_n 9_o verse_n 9_o sometime_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o of_o one_o let_v the_o woman_n learn_v in_o silence_n with_o all_o subjection_n 11._o verse_n 11._o this_o be_v also_o easy_a to_o be_v show_v in_o other_o place_n as_o galat._n 6.1_o you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v
build_v it_o or_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v or_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v nathan_n unto_o he_o who_o say_v unto_o he_o shall_v thou_o build_v i_o a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o whereas_o i_o have_v not_o dwell_v in_o any_o house_n since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n 7._o 2_o sa._n 7_o 5_o 6_o 7._o even_o to_o this_o day_n but_o have_v walk_v in_o a_o tent_n and_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n in_o all_o the_o place_n wherein_o i_o have_v walk_v with_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n speak_v i_o a_o word_n with_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n who_o i_o command_v to_o feed_v my_o people_n israel_n say_v why_o build_v you_o not_o i_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n so_o then_o see_v it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o he_o who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o thy_o hand_n who_o command_v of_o thou_o any_o such_o work_n who_o ever_o speak_v unto_o thou_o to_o do_v it_o howsoever_o his_o purpose_n may_v be_v commend_v yet_o the_o fact_n be_v reproove_v and_o god_n use_v two_o reason_n to_o call_v he_o back_o from_o his_o desire_n and_o enterprise_n one_o take_v from_o his_o own_o person_n the_o other_o from_o the_o person_n of_o david_n from_o the_o person_n of_o god_n because_o hitherto_o he_o have_v live_v in_o a_o tabernacle_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n from_o the_o person_n of_o david_n because_o he_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o israel_n beside_o he_o many_o judge_n and_o prince_n beside_o he_o and_o before_o he_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o such_o charge_n lay_v upon_o they_o or_o commit_v unto_o they_o or_o require_v of_o they_o so_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v enterprise_v that_o which_o be_v command_v to_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o himself_o true_a it_o be_v god_n say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o place_n where_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v but_o what_o or_o where_o that_o place_n be_v he_o do_v not_o foreshow_v &_o therefore_o his_o far_a pleasure_n to_o be_v reveal_v be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o a_o express_a commandment_n to_o be_v wait_v for_o for_o we_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o oftentimes_o somewhat_o be_v command_v which_o come_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v practise_v and_o execute_v as_o we_o declare_v before_o touch_v the_o choose_n of_o a_o king_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n 14._o deut._n 17_o 14._o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n have_v give_v they_o so_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o command_v they_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n but_o at_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v go_v forth_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v a_o new_a commandment_n and_o commission_n 24.49_o matth_n 28.19_o luke_n 24.49_o so_o that_o albeit_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v yet_o if_o they_o have_v go_v before_o they_o have_v know_v when_o to_o go_v they_o have_v offend_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o answer_n come_v hereunto_o that_o david_n thought_n and_o purpose_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o root_n of_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o desire_n of_o promote_a true_a religion_n nevertheless_o although_o god_n approve_v his_o intent_n yet_o he_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o go_v forward_o because_o he_o want_v his_o word_n to_o warrant_v his_o intent_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o obey_v god_n but_o follow_v his_o own_o mind_n and_o device_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n forbid_v david_n to_o build_v he_o a_o temple_n and_o yet_o afterward_o the_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o haggai_n be_v reprove_v 4._o hag._n 1_o 4._o be_v return_v from_o captivity_n because_o they_o build_v not_o here_o he_o forbid_v that_o which_o there_o he_o command_v these_o thing_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v together_o but_o to_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o though_o different_a in_o show_n they_o agree_v very_o well_o in_o deed_n &_o in_o truth_n for_o in_o this_o place_n david_n be_v pull_v back_o from_o his_o purpose_n as_o run_v too_o fast_o travel_v as_o it_o be_v without_o his_o guide_n and_o sail_v without_o his_o compass_n because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o be_v reprove_v because_o albeit_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o call_v continual_o to_o that_o duty_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o can_v find_v no_o leisure_n to_o fall_v to_o work_v but_o follow_v whole_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o we_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n &_o see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o hence_o use_v 1_o first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o touch_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o false_a rule_n of_o our_o own_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a reason_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o seem_v a_o small_a thing_n in_o our_o own_o judgement_n to_o burn_v incense_n with_o strange_a fire_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n and_o deserve_v a_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thereby_o transgress_v or_o respect_v his_o commandment_n thereby_o violate_v for_o these_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n die_v not_o the_o common_a death_n of_o all_o man_n nor_o be_v visit_v after_o the_o ordinary_a visitation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o god_n wrought_v a_o strange_a work_n he_o bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o 18._o numb_a 16_o 18._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n they_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o congregation_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o will_v also_o take_v every_o man_n his_o censure_n and_o put_v incense_n in_o they_o but_o they_o seek_v the_o priesthood_n also_o and_o usurp_v the_o office_n peculiar_o appoint_v to_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o set_v up_o other_o to_o burn_v incense_n and_o a_o man_n may_v say_v why_o may_v not_o korah_n do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o aaron_n what_o skill_v it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v but_o hereby_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v break_v and_o little_o regard_v yea_o god_n himself_o be_v contemn_v and_o little_o esteem_v in_o our_o eye_n this_o then_o bind_v every_o soul_n to_o humility_n not_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n better_o wise_a or_o more_o expedient_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n then_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o it_o neither_o yet_o to_o account_v any_o thing_n idle_a or_o superfluous_a or_o unnecessary_a or_o that_o may_v be_v amend_v there_o be_v many_o profane_a man_n that_o think_v most_o base_o and_o contemptible_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v to_o many_o a_o slight_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n who_o have_v institute_v that_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o neglect_v it_o or_o despise_v it_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v account_v among_o many_o a_o small_a matter_n whether_o they_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o not_o but_o we_o must_v measure_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o not_o by_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o the_o outward_a action_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n because_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v institute_v for_o the_o perpetual_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v command_v to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o whosoever_o neglect_v to_o do_v what_o he_o appoint_v sin_v most_o greevous_o against_o he_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 1â—_n as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v such_o then_o as_o come_v seldom_o to_o this_o sacrament_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o look_v to_o receive_v life_n and_o salvation_n from_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v
the_o high_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v not_o every_o other_o word_n almost_o a_o oath_n can_v they_o speak_v without_o it_o be_v it_o not_o become_v in_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o sort_n a_o grace_n and_o ornament_n to_o their_o speech_n and_o a_o gentlemanlike_a exercise_n be_v they_o not_o account_v fool_n and_o puritan_n that_o use_v it_o not_o themselves_o or_o seek_v to_o reproove_v it_o &_o repress_v it_o in_o other_o some_o will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o foolish_a custom_n that_o i_o have_v get_v and_o i_o can_v leave_v it_o but_o i_o mean_v no_o harm_n or_o hurt_v by_o it_o to_o any_o man_n thus_o do_v man_n go_v about_o to_o excuse_v sin_n which_o they_o have_v no_o purporse_o to_o forsake_v but_o rather_o a_o desire_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o do_v you_o call_v it_o a_o foolish_a custom_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a &_o wicked_a custom_n give_v it_o his_o true_a name_n and_o disguise_v it_o not_o name_v the_o child_n aright_o call_v it_o with_o christ_n a_o devilish_a custom_n it_o come_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o 3â—_n matt_n 5_o 3â—_n this_o be_v so_o common_a a_o sin_n among_o man_n and_o woman_n among_o old_a and_o young_a &_o have_v take_v such_o deep_a root_n that_o the_o axe_n of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o his_o judgement_n can_v cut_v it_o down_o the_o father_n infect_v their_o child_n and_o one_o learn_v of_o another_o until_o the_o great_a part_n be_v become_v licentious_a and_o abominable_a let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o more_o many_o hair_n of_o it_o the_o often_o the_o commandment_n be_v urge_v unto_o they_o and_o press_v upon_o they_o the_o more_o dissolute_a and_o disorder_a they_o grow_v in_o the_o profanation_n of_o it_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n on_o that_o day_n but_o to_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n 8.13_o 〈◊〉_d 8.13_o and_o honour_v he_o on_o it_o not_o do_v their_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v their_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v their_o own_o word_n but_o when_o this_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v they_o forget_v all_o their_o pleasure_n so_o round_o they_o in_o the_o ear_n that_o they_o run_v mad_v every_o one_o after_o his_o own_o vanity_n and_o the_o least_o occasion_n draw_v they_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o god_n and_o to_o provoke_v he_o to_o battle_n which_o they_o do_v against_o their_o own_o soul_n for_o be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o or_o able_a to_o make_v our_o party_n good_a against_o he_o no_o no_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o we_o be_v no_o fit_a match_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o arm_v the_o small_a &_o weak_a creature_n to_o our_o confusion_n use_v 5_o five_o we_o have_v all_o need_n of_o patience_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o our_o obedience_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o yield_v obedience_n we_o have_v many_o enemy_n and_o opposition_n that_o stand_v in_o our_o way_n to_o hinder_v us._n we_o have_v many_o corruption_n within_o we_o we_o have_v the_o world_n &_o a_o thousand_o allurement_n without_o we_o all_o of_o they_o set_v in_o battle_n array_n to_o encounter_v with_o us._n we_o be_v like_o ground_n that_o yield_v nothing_o of_o itself_o but_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n without_o much_o labour_n and_o pain_n without_o often_o plough_v and_o till_v and_o turn_v up_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n intreat_v the_o hebrew_n 13.22_o 〈◊〉_d 13.22_o and_o beseech_v they_o to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n we_o do_v not_o easy_o brook_v and_o digest_v the_o word_n but_o with_o great_a difficulty_n it_o be_v hard_a meat_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o stomach_n and_o will_v not_o soon_o concoct_v to_o mortify_v sin_n be_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o pluck_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n mat._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o great_a grief_n and_o anguish_n it_o be_v almost_o death_n to_o the_o swearer_n to_o obey_v this_o exhortation_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o jam._n 5._o it_o be_v as_o painful_a to_o he_o as_o if_o you_o cut_v off_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o tongue_n or_o sew_v up_o his_o lip_n or_o dash_v out_o his_o tooth_n it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o strike_v off_o a_o limb_n to_o tell_v the_o drunkard_n he_o must_v live_v sober_a and_o not_o run_v into_o excess_n and_o that_o drunkard_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o judge_v it_o so_o hard_a a_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o die_v for_o thirst_n see_v therefore_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n be_v painful_a we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n to_o stay_v we_o up_o that_o we_o shrink_v not_o away_o and_o go_v clean_o backward_o beside_o we_o do_v not_o by_o &_o by_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o they_o be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n he_o will_v try_v we_o in_o wait_v for_o they_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o abraham_n he_o have_v promise_n of_o a_o son_n but_o it_o be_v not_o immediate_o accomplish_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o expect_v long_a time_n for_o it_o so_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o joseph_n confirm_v notable_o this_o point_n he_o have_v sundry_a dream_n which_o be_v prediction_n and_o presage_n of_o his_o future_a advancement_n yet_o after_o this_o he_o be_v sell_v for_o a_o servant_n his_o foot_n be_v hurt_v with_o fetter_n 105.19_o psal_n 105.19_o and_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o iron_n until_o the_o time_n that_o his_o word_n come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n try_v he_o we_o must_v be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n god_n tri_v we_o all_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o one_o way_n or_o other_o we_o see_v not_o his_o promise_n by_o and_o by_o perform_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o wait_v for_o they_o with_o patience_n and_o put_v on_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o a_o shield_n for_o sure_o they_o will_v come_v and_o he_o that_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n can_v lie_v last_o we_o must_v here_o endure_v sundry_a affliction_n and_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o scorn_n and_o scoff_n of_o wicked_a man_n seek_v to_o turn_v we_o from_o our_o due_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n to_o hold_v we_o constant_o in_o the_o faith_n without_o waver_v heb._n 10.36_o christ_n jesus_n forewarn_v his_o disciple_n what_o trouble_v hang_v over_o their_o head_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v persecute_v and_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o into_o prison_n and_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n &_o ruler_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n give_v they_o this_o exhortation_n 21.19_o luke_n 21.19_o in_o your_o patience_n possess_v you_o your_o soul_n as_o ishmael_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o and_o ever_o will_v be_v gal._n 4.29_o many_o have_v turn_v back_o from_o the_o truth_n through_o these_o tentation_n they_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v revile_v though_o it_o be_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n let_v we_o not_o think_v the_o christian_a man_n life_n to_o be_v a_o easy_a and_o lazy_a life_n nor_o the_o way_n to_o it_o pleasant_a nor_o the_o gate_n that_o lead_v and_o open_v to_o it_o broad_a and_o wide_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a warfare_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 3._o suffer_v affliction_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n heerupon_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n mat._n 7._o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o strive_v we_o must_v suffer_v many_o a_o blow_n and_o endure_v many_o a_o wound_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v many_o shower_n and_o sharp_a storm_n the_o husbandman_n suffer_v much_o labour_n before_o he_o reap_v we_o must_v not_o dream_v of_o the_o victory_n before_o the_o battle_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o good_a and_o save_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n such_o as_o all_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v describe_v he_o by_o these_o note_n 8.5_o luke_n 8.5_o that_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n he_o hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n this_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o virtue_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o patience_n rom._n 15._o when_o once_o we_o begin_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n and_o to_o frame_v our_o life_n according_a thereunto_o and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n when_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n and_o make_v citizen_n of_o
24_o 25._o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n declare_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o and_o not_o often_o as_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v into_o the_o high_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o for_o then_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 26._o heb._n 9_o 26._o but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o by_o all_o which_o testimony_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n and_o have_v wrought_v our_o peace_n and_o atonement_n and_o thereby_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a first_o because_o god_n reason_n 1_o thereby_o be_v well_o please_v and_o his_o wrath_n appease_v so_o that_o he_o account_v his_o death_n as_o a_o full_a price_n and_o sufficient_a ransom_n pay_v for_o they_o so_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v that_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v math._n 3_o 17._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o apostle_n say_v chap._n 5_o verse_n 2._o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o when_o noah_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n build_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n the_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n 21._o gen._n 8_o 21._o which_o be_v not_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o ascend_v for_o what_o sweetness_n can_v there_o be_v in_o that_o but_o it_o be_v the_o sweet_a &_o precious_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o his_o wrath_n be_v appease_v be_v shadow_v by_o that_o ceremony_n reason_n 2_o second_o christ_n take_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n present_v himself_o before_o god_n in_o our_o person_n and_o offer_v we_o to_o god_n in_o his_o person_n so_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o unrighteousness_n and_o impute_v to_o we_o his_o righteousness_n this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n do_v most_o clear_o prophesy_v off_o chap._n 53_o verse_n 4_o 12._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 21._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 2_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o he_o set_v out_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o he_o have_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n have_v put_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o fasten_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n he_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o have_v triumph_v over_o they_o in_o the_o same_o cross_n this_o be_v notable_o prefigure_v and_o foreshow_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n for_o when_o any_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o people_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o present_v the_o beast_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o it_o and_o so_o it_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v christ_n himself_o three_o there_o can_v otherwise_o be_v no_o remission_n reason_n 3_o of_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n as_o hebr._n 9_o verse_n 22._o almost_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n be_v purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v purge_v and_o purify_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v pardon_v nor_o the_o person_n that_o be_v offend_v satisfy_v they_o be_v infinite_a and_o so_o require_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o infinite_a price_n and_o value_n no_o treasure_n no_o riches_n no_o creature_n no_o sacrifice_n no_o ceremony_n can_v do_v it_o it_o cost_v more_o to_o save_v a_o soul_n and_o to_o redeem_v the_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n that_o be_v hold_v by_o satan_n in_o slavery_n to_o do_v his_o will_n know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1_o verses_z 18_o 19_o four_o nothing_o but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v quench_v the_o scorch_a wrath_n of_o god_n as_o reason_n 4_o a_o consume_a fire_n kindle_v against_o we_o &_o countervail_v his_o severe_a justice_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v show_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o possible_o take_v away_o sin_n add_v immediate_o after_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o ordain_v i_o heb._n 9_o 5._o our_o sin_n have_v a_o bloody_a face_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o the_o robe_n of_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 7_o ver_fw-la 14._o all_o the_o nitre_n and_o soap_n and_o fuller_n earth_n in_o the_o world_n be_v weak_a and_o unsufficient_a and_o have_v not_o power_n and_o strength_n enough_o in_o they_o to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o we_o must_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 50_o 7._o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o moses_n mention_v here_o the_o ram_n of_o atonement_n whereby_o a_o atonement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o sinner_n teach_v under_o this_o type_n this_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v by_o his_o blood_n make_v a_o atonement_n between_o god_n and_o we_o &_o thereby_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n first_o it_o offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n use_v 1_o this_o meditation_n what_o sin_n be_v &_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v it_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a and_o grievous_a thing_n &_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o it_o be_v exceed_o great_a so_o that_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n can_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n must_v die_v for_o the_o servant_n or_o rather_o for_o the_o enemy_n for_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o though_o he_o be_v his_o only_a and_o well-beloved_a son_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n he_o must_v die_v for_o it_o rom._n 8_o 32._o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o all_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v light_o carry_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v much_o greeve_v at_o it_o to_o strive_v with_o all_o our_o force_n against_o it_o and_o to_o endeavour_n to_o overcome_v it_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o shall_v trouble_v we_o that_o we_o have_v by_o sin_n bring_v such_o misery_n and_o shame_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o lament_v for_o this_o and_o to_o bewail_v it_o every_o day_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o by_o sin_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o have_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n neither_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o do_v daily_o cry_v out_o
upon_o the_o jew_n and_o think_v hardly_o of_o they_o because_o they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o ourselves_o and_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v our_o nature_n as_o bad_a as_o they_o our_o sin_n be_v they_o that_o crucify_v he_o they_o be_v the_o nail_n that_o do_v pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o the_o spear_n that_o enter_v into_o his_o side_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n zach._n 12_o 10._o use_v 2_o second_o this_o confirm_v we_o in_o a_o principle_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n that_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o esay_n 53_o 6._o and_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n act_n 10_o 43._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o in_o he_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1_o 7._o be_v what_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v now_o then_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o this_o freedom_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o people_n procure_v by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereby_o god_n esteem_v of_o sin_n as_o no_o sin_n or_o as_o not_o commit_v this_o be_v figure_v out_o by_o many_o borrow_a speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o esay_n 44_o 22._o i_o will_v put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n as_o a_o cloud_n and_o chap._n 38_o 17._o he_o have_v cast_v they_o behind_o his_o back_n allude_v to_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o man_n who_o when_o they_o will_v not_o remember_v or_o not_o regard_v a_o thing_n do_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o it_o and_o put_v it_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n likewise_o the_o prophet_n micah_n chap._n 7_o ver_fw-la 19_o he_o will_v cast_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n allude_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n that_o perish_a and_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o benefit_n of_o this_o be_v endless_a and_o uncountable_a the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o our_o person_n into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o wonderful_a blessing_n that_o ever_o can_v come_v to_o mankind_n for_o every_o man_n that_o have_v his_o sin_n detain_v be_v more_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a than_o the_o most_o vile_a creature_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o dog_n the_o serpent_n the_o toad_n be_v not_o so_o base_a for_o when_o they_o die_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o their_o woe_n and_o sorrow_n but_o when_o man_n die_v and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o this_o blessing_n then_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o anguish_n first_o in_o soul_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o evermore_o after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n this_o consideration_n cause_v the_o prophet_n to_o cry_v out_o psalm_n 32_o 1_o 2._o bless_a be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o david_n this_o be_v the_o feeling_n that_o he_o have_v though_o otherwise_o he_o have_v the_o pleasure_n and_o royalty_n of_o a_o kingdom_n ask_v carnal_a and_o corrupt_a man_n who_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a in_o this_o world_n some_o will_v say_v the_o rich_a man_n some_o the_o wise_a some_o the_o fortunate_a some_o the_o healthy_a some_o the_o honourable_a and_o some_o those_o that_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o prince_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o say_v so_o yet_o they_o show_v evident_o that_o they_o think_v so_o but_o this_o point_n be_v never_o think_v upon_o it_o be_v account_v but_o a_o common_a matter_n and_o therefore_o it_o never_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n or_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n alas_o alas_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o do_v never_o right_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v what_o it_o work_v how_o it_o corrupt_v who_o it_o defile_v and_o whereunto_o it_o bring_v these_o be_v drowsy_a protestant_n of_o dead_a heart_n and_o almost_o desperate_a if_o we_o have_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o least_o feeling_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o tip_n of_o our_o finger_n we_o will_v find_v our_o heart_n so_o foul_a and_o our_o estate_n so_o fearful_a and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o bitter_a that_o if_o the_o gain_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v set_v before_o we_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o will_v choose_v the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o ten_o thousand_o world_n and_o all_o the_o pomp_n of_o they_o so_o then_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o most_o dear_a and_o costly_a thing_n the_o dear_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o great_a value_n it_o cost_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o least_o drop_n whereof_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n be_v more_o worthy_a and_o of_o great_a merit_n than_o all_o the_o world_n the_o servant_n of_o david_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o 3._o 2_o sam._n 18_o 3._o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v more_o of_o worth_n they_o ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o and_o yet_o he_o account_v not_o his_o own_o life_n to_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o he_o but_o he_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20_o ver_fw-la 28._o that_o god_n redeem_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n his_o sacrifice_n be_v propitiatory_a and_o sufficient_a to_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v we_o clean_o again_o three_o if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o comfort_n that_o use_v 3_o our_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o atonement_n be_v make_v and_o we_o reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o father_n we_o must_v leave_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o and_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v this_o point_n and_o enforce_v this_o duty_n upon_o we_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 4_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_n yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n 7._o â—n_n 1_o 7._o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o &_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n they_o than_o can_v assure_v themselves_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o that_o make_v no_o account_n of_o commit_v sin_n that_o drink_n in_o iniquity_n as_o water_n and_o wallow_v in_o it_o as_o swine_n in_o the_o mire_n and_o cast_v out_o sin_n from_o their_o profane_a heart_n as_o the_o dog_n do_v his_o vomit_n let_v we_o mark_v this_o as_o a_o good_a note_n and_o set_v it_o down_o as_o it_o a_o rule_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o dead_a for_o we_o except_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v not_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o except_o we_o be_v rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n indeed_o he_o die_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o what_o benefit_n have_v we_o by_o it_o if_o we_o feel_v not_o the_o power_n of_o it_o work_v effectual_o in_o we_o beside_o this_o be_v another_o principle_n which_o be_v sure_a than_o the_o heaven_n that_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v except_o we_o be_v sanctify_v for_o be_v we_o so_o foolish_a to_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v commit_v sin_n afresh_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v sin_n again_o will_v any_o man_n ransom_n a_o prisoner_n and_o pay_v a_o great_a price_n for_o he_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v free_v he_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o serve_v his_o enemy_n so_o do_v we_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o imagine_v that_o christ_n will_v pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n and_o
31_o 13_o 14._o he_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o man-seruant_n nor_o of_o his_o maid-servant_n when_o they_o contend_v with_o he_o &_o he_o ground_v himself_o upon_o two_o most_o notable_a &_o worthy_a consideration_n one_o from_o the_o person_n of_o god_n another_o from_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n from_o the_o person_n of_o god_n he_o use_v mildness_n towards_o they_o because_o with_o he_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n what_o then_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o god_n rise_v up_o and_o when_o he_o visit_v what_o shall_v i_o answer_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o deal_v merciful_o and_o moderate_o with_o they_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v it_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n both_o of_o master_n and_o servant_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o all_o serve_v one_o common_a master_n to_o who_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n and_o as_o our_o servant_n come_v to_o answer_v before_o we_o so_o we_o must_v come_v to_o answer_v before_o god_n col._n 4._o it_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v say_v unto_o we_o come_v give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o we_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n luke_n 16._o this_o consideration_n if_o it_o be_v due_o mark_v of_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o stir_v up_o all_o master_n &_o magistrate_n to_o just_a and_o equal_a deal_n again_o from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o our_o creation_n there_o be_v one_o author_n of_o life_n in_o he_o both_o master_n and_o servant_n live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v and_o both_o of_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n die_v and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n how_o mean_v or_o how_o high_a soever_o our_o place_n of_o government_n be_v to_o moderate_v our_o affection_n be_v a_o notable_a virtue_n in_o all_o governor_n albeit_o by_o our_o authority_n we_o may_v command_v they_o silence_n and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o lade_v they_o with_o stripe_n yet_o we_o shall_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o plead_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o to_o debate_v the_o matter_n free_o with_o us._n true_a it_o be_v paul_n require_v of_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o master_n â—_o tiâ—_n 1_o â—_o and_o please_v they_o well_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o answer_v again_o howbeit_o the_o apostle_n mean_v give_v of_o cross_a answer_n reply_v again_o with_o unseemly_a and_o firelike_a word_n such_o as_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o call_n but_o they_o mutter_v and_o murmur_v with_o their_o tongue_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v reasonable_a in_o their_o service_n yet_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o their_o cut_a and_o crabbed_a answer_n this_o be_v the_o answer_v that_o here_o be_v reproove_v in_o servant_n who_o oftentimes_o abuse_v the_o lenity_n and_o mildness_n of_o their_o superior_n job_n by_o his_o own_o practice_n show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o pride_n haughtiness_n or_o cruelty_n in_o he_o he_o abuse_v not_o his_o superiority_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o he_o exercise_v not_o tyranny_n upon_o they_o he_o do_v not_o trample_v upon_o they_o and_o cast_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v dog_n or_o bruit_n beast_n but_o he_o master_v his_o affection_n and_o bridle_v his_o anger_n &_o do_v bear_v with_o they_o with_o all_o gentleness_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n and_o there_o be_v many_o motive_n to_o persuade_v to_o this_o meekness_n and_o mildness_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v under_o us._n infer_v â—nes_v to_o â—ade_v to_o lenesse_n â—d_a infer_v first_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mould_n and_o matter_n all_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v no_o better_o in_o regâ—â—d_n of_o our_o original_n than_o those_o that_o be_v under_o we_o albeit_o here_o we_o be_v above_o they_o we_o be_v all_o dust_n and_o to_o dust_n we_o must_v return_v the_o master_n be_v dust_n as_o well_o as_o the_o servant_n when_o the_o poor_a jew_n complain_v against_o their_o oppressor_n to_o who_o they_o have_v mortgage_v their_o house_n and_o land_n and_o give_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n into_o bondage_n they_o use_v this_o â—eason_n nehe._n 5.5_o yet_o now_o our_o flesh_n be_v as_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o brethren_n our_o child_n as_o their_o child_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n warn_v that_o we_o hide_v not_o ourselves_o from_o our_o own_o flesh_n esay_n 58.7_o second_o we_o have_v all_o one_o common_a creator_n he_o that_o make_v the_o master_n make_v also_o the_o servant_n and_o he_o that_o create_v the_o rich_a create_v the_o poor_a 22.2_o â—_o 22.2_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o both_o as_o solomon_n teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverbe_n and_o this_o we_o note_v before_o out_o of_o job_n who_o confess_v that_o he_o which_o make_v he_o make_v they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v one_o which_o fashion_v they_o in_o the_o womb_n three_o albeit_o we_o haâ—e_v superiority_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o yet_o we_o must_v consider_v we_o have_v one_o master_n in_o heaven_n 6.9_o â—s_n 6.9_o to_o who_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n so_o that_o as_o we_o be_v master_n over_o they_o so_o we_o have_v a_o master_n over_o we_o and_o as_o we_o have_v servant_n under_o we_o so_o we_o be_v servant_n under_o god_n such_o then_o as_o be_v superior_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v subject_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v above_o all_o that_o will_v judge_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n even_o towards_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o us._n the_o master_n among_o the_o gentile_n never_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v as_o steward_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o call_n and_o government_n and_o therefore_o they_o abuse_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o their_o servant_n but_o the_o apostle_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n rule_v all_o and_o will_v bring_v all_o unto_o judgement_n see_v then_o god_n have_v knit_v such_o a_o fast_a knot_n between_o mankind_n that_o can_v be_v loose_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v all_o one_o matter_n one_o common_a maker_n one_o common_a master_n sure_o such_o as_o shall_v cut_v this_o knot_n in_o sunder_o deserve_v to_o have_v his_o name_n raze_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o man_n because_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o we_o but_o think_v he_o have_v the_o bridle_n put_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o vex_v and_o oppress_v such_o as_o be_v under_o he_o true_a it_o be_v he_o have_v a_o pre-eminence_n over_o other_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v rule_v as_o a_o master_n and_o magistrate_n in_o his_o own_o house_n howbeit_o such_o as_o serve_v he_o and_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v as_o abject_n or_o account_v as_o our_o footstool_n four_o as_o there_o be_v one_o master_n both_o of_o master_n and_o servant_n so_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o heavenly_a master_n he_o will_v not_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o man_n according_a to_o their_o nobility_n power_n greatness_n or_o riches_n but_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 17._o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n when_o man_n of_o might_n and_o power_n vex_v and_o tread_v upon_o the_o poor_a weak_a and_o simple_a that_o dare_v not_o resist_v or_o withstand_v they_o they_o go_v away_o with_o it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n every_o one_o be_v afraid_a to_o oppose_v against_o they_o or_o to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o innocent_a because_o man_n be_v blind_v or_o daunt_v by_o the_o outward_a glory_n of_o their_o person_n and_o so_o they_o dream_v that_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o themselves_o but_o the_o apostle_n lay_v before_o their_o eye_n 6.9_o ephes_n 6.9_o or_o rather_o unto_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v put_v away_o threaten_v and_o deal_v mild_o and_o gentle_o towards_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n accept_v of_o no_o man_n person_n five_o they_o shall_v receive_v themselves_o great_a benefit_n and_o profit_n by_o their_o service_n this_o the_o gentile_n though_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o wander_v in_o ignorance_n know_v well_o enough_o and_o the_o philosopher_n use_v to_o move_v all_o master_n to_o equity_n and_o gentle_a deal_n towards_o their_o servant_n true_a it_o be_v menseruant_n and_o maidseruant_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o time_n they_o have_v they_o not_o by_o covenant_n for_o year_n they_o serve_v they_o not_o for_o wage_n but_o they_o be_v bondslave_n to_o live_v and_o die_v
leave_v this_o use_n by_o disuse_n thereof_o although_o it_o may_v seem_v hard_a unto_o we_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o if_o we_o labour_v to_o discontinue_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o easy_a at_o the_o last_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v evil_a example_n when_o we_o keep_v evil_a company_n we_o hear_v they_o &_o we_o learn_v of_o they_o we_o can_v frequent_v the_o company_n of_o swearer_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v oath_n rife_o in_o our_o ear_n the_o passage_n be_v easy_a from_o the_o care_n to_o the_o tongue_n that_o which_o we_o common_o hear_v we_o common_o talk_v off_o if_o then_o oath_n be_v rife_a in_o our_o ear_n they_o will_v quick_o be_v ready_a in_o our_o mouth_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o often_o practice_v of_o any_o sin_n make_v we_o to_o have_v the_o less_o sense_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n less_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o they_o that_o commit_v sin_n so_o it_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o it_o touch_v these_o that_o be_v the_o practiser_n of_o it_o the_o prophet_n say_v can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n 13.23_o jet_n 13.23_o etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o these_o that_o frequent_a the_o society_n of_o common_a swearer_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v with_o they_o &_o to_o come_v from_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n this_o sin_n of_o swear_v be_v not_o make_v the_o less_o by_o multitude_n of_o evil_a example_n set_v before_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o sin_n do_v rather_o make_v the_o sin_n more_o to_o be_v abhor_v then_o excuse_v and_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n more_o fierce_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a if_o we_o sin_v together_o 23.2_o exod._n 23.2_o we_o shall_v also_o suffer_v together_o and_o if_o we_o offend_v with_o other_o we_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o other_o the_o three_o cause_n be_v want_n of_o admonition_n for_o many_o sin_n this_o way_n that_o do_v not_o know_v they_o sin_n many_o have_v a_o custom_n in_o swear_v that_o be_v ignorant_a they_o do_v swear_v or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o swear_v so_o often_o or_o that_o the_o sin_n &_o offence_n be_v so_o great_a who_o be_v of_o that_o flexible_a nature_n &_o good_a disposition_n that_o if_o they_o know_v the_o greevousnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n will_v abstain_v from_o do_v evil_a it_o be_v a_o offence_n indeed_o in_o those_o that_o swear_v albeit_o they_o do_v it_o of_o ignorance_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o those_o that_o pretend_v love_n and_o friendship_n to_o those_o that_o use_v it_o do_v not_o by_o admonition_n seek_v to_o reclaim_v they_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v 9.8_o prou._n 9.8_o reprove_v not_o a_o scorner_n lest_o he_o hate_v thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o fault_n general_o among_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o exhort_v one_o another_o a_o word_n speak_v in_o due_a season_n be_v comely_a and_o profitable_a like_a apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n pleasant_a word_n be_v as_o a_o honey_n comb_n 16.24_o prou._n 25.11_o and_o 16.24_o sweet_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o health_n to_o the_o bone_n no_o word_n be_v so_o sweet_a to_o the_o taste_n as_o those_o that_o aim_v at_o the_o soul_n good_a we_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o save_v a_o soul_n &_o by_o want_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o by_o keep_v silence_n when_o we_o ought_v not_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o damn_v their_o soul_n for_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o man_n whether_o thou_o may_v win_v thy_o brother_n the_o last_o cause_n that_o shall_v now_o be_v touch_v further_a the_o sin_n of_o swear_v be_v want_n of_o punishment_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o magistrate_n will_v sharpen_v the_o law_n against_o this_o sin_n and_o other_o of_o the_o first_o table_n that_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n &_o concern_v direct_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o punishment_n be_v little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o against_o it_o which_o make_v it_o so_o common_a and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o redress_v it_o have_v not_o the_o chief_a hand_n in_o this_o trespass_n we_o be_v as_o man_n afraid_a to_o touch_v this_o sore_a and_o they_o that_o ought_v to_o reprove_v it_o have_v teach_v their_o tongue_n to_o use_v it_o i_o mean_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o teach_v other_o that_o can_v teach_v themselves_o or_o how_o shall_v they_o exhort_v other_o not_o to_o swear_v that_o have_v learn_v common_o to_o swear_v themselves_o let_v all_o those_o therefore_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n whether_o their_o place_n be_v high_a or_o low_o look_v to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o there_o be_v no_o smother_a of_o sin_n or_o deal_v gentle_o and_o tender_o with_o it_o if_o we_o will_v repress_v and_o redress_v it_o nettle_n sin_n be_v like_a to_o a_o nettle_n sin_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o nettle_n the_o more_o light_o you_o handle_v it_o the_o more_o it_o sting_v the_o way_n be_v to_o crush_v it_o hard_o if_o we_o deal_v mild_o with_o sin_n we_o make_v it_o thereby_o to_o gather_v strength_n it_o be_v the_o blueness_n of_o a_o wound_n say_v solomon_n that_o purge_v evil_a sin_n be_v like_o a_o serpent_n in_o the_o egg_n or_o like_o a_o wolf_n and_o lion_n that_o be_v young_a if_o they_o be_v suffer_v they_o sting_v unto_o death_n and_o make_v we_o their_o prey_n 'slight_o and_o sheet_n punishment_n of_o any_o sin_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o invite_a &_o encouragement_n unto_o it_o but_o some_o man_n will_v far_o object_v without_o swear_v man_n object_n 2_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o they_o doubt_v of_o my_o word_n a_o oath_n put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n i_o answer_v answer_v he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o without_o a_o oath_n in_o thy_o communication_n neither_o will_v he_o with_o a_o oath_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o common_a swearer_n may_v well_o be_v presume_v or_o suspect_v to_o be_v a_o common_a liar_n &_o whosoever_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o great_a will_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o lesser_a sin_n the_o prophet_n hoseah_n complain_v of_o the_o corruption_n that_o reign_v in_o his_o time_n join_v these_o together_o &_o as_o it_o be_v couple_v they_o in_o one_o yoke_n 4.2_o hosea_n 4.2_o by_o swear_v and_o lie_v they_o break_v out_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o face_n &_o outface_v thy_o swear_n &_o stare_v that_o can_v procure_v thou_o credit_n among_o those_o that_o be_v sober_a mind_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o that_o will_v common_o swear_v will_v also_o forswear_v solomon_n teach_v that_o in_o many_o word_n there_o want_v not_o folly_n 10.19_o prou._n 10.19_o so_o in_o many_o oath_n there_o want_v not_o perjury_n will_v thou_o be_v believe_v and_o have_v man_n rest_v in_o thy_o say_n without_o doubt_v or_o gainsay_v accustom_v thy_o tongue_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v take_v with_o a_o lie_n gain_v a_o good_a report_n to_o thyself_o by_o government_n of_o thy_o tongue_n and_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o mouth_n ponder_v thy_o word_n before_o thou_o utter_v they_o and_o examine_v thy_o speech_n object_n 3_o before_o thou_o speak_v it_o but_o some_o will_v pretend_v a_o necessity_n whereby_o they_o be_v urge_v and_o say_v they_o can_v live_v without_o swear_v they_o object_n that_o man_n will_v not_o buy_v of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v their_o ware_n without_o it_o nay_o answer_n the_o wise_a sort_n believe_v thou_o the_o less_o and_o buy_v of_o thou_o the_o less_o it_o make_v they_o look_v the_o better_a about_o they_o and_o watch_v thy_o finger_n that_o have_v set_v no_o watch_n before_o thy_o mouth_n they_o see_v thou_o make_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n than_o a_o dog_n do_v to_o wag_v his_o tail_n but_o thou_o must_v remember_v that_o good_n get_v by_o forgery_n lie_v deceit_n and_o swear_v shall_v not_o prosper_v long_o nor_o continue_v ever_o 12.27_o hag._n 1.6_o prou._n 13.11_o and_o 1.2_o 〈◊〉_d 12.27_o they_o put_v their_o gain_n in_o a_o bottomless_a bag_n solomon_n be_v plentiful_a in_o handle_v this_o point_n in_o diverse_a place_n wealth_n get_v by_o vanity_n etc._n etc._n the_o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n albeit_o evil_a man_n may_v prosper_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o long_o enjoy_v their_o steal_v good_n for_o good_n wrongful_o get_v be_v steal_v and_o thou_o have_v no_o better_a title_n unto_o they_o than_o the_o thief_n
to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o mighty_a in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o think_v upon_o he_o for_o good_a according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o his_o people_n neh._n 5_o 19_o so_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o crave_v of_o god_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o in_o goodness_n according_a as_o we_o have_v do_v to_o other_o and_o deal_v towards_o they_o if_o we_o remember_v god_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v remember_v us._n if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o hear_v his_o word_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v return_v like_a for_o like_a care_v for_o care_n hear_v for_o hear_v and_o blessing_n for_o blessing_n if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o hear_v his_o voice_n his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o if_o we_o bless_v he_o he_o will_v bless_v us._n and_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v they_o that_o hear_v he_o so_o he_o have_v threaten_v not_o to_o hear_v they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o prou._n 1_o 28_o 29._o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o prophet_n 13._o micah_n 3_o 4._o zach._n 7_o 13._o they_o shall_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o he_o will_v even_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o at_o that_o time_n as_o they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o ill_o in_o their_o do_n this_o be_v a_o grievous_a threaten_n and_o full_a of_o all_o discomfort_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o top_n of_o all_o misery_n to_o have_v god_n stop_v his_o ear_n against_o us._n to_o live_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o thousand_o death_n if_o a_o subject_n have_v a_o petition_n to_o put_v up_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o know_v he_o will_v turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o he_o how_o near_o will_v it_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o how_o will_v he_o be_v discourage_v or_o if_o a_o child_n know_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o ask_v of_o his_o father_n shall_v be_v deny_v unto_o he_o except_o he_o obey_v his_o father_n in_o that_o whereunto_o he_o exhort_v he_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o son_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o us._n see_v god_n have_v bound_v and_o limit_v his_o harken_v unto_o our_o voice_n when_o we_o speak_v unto_o he_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o harken_v unto_o his_o voice_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o it_o ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n with_o fear_n &_o reverence_n and_o to_o express_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o obedience_n that_o so_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o assurance_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o zeal_n and_o affection_n towards_o he_o three_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v use_v 3_o patient_n under_o the_o punishment_n that_o do_v befall_v us._n for_o see_v god_n will_v punish_v we_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o offend_v when_o we_o feel_v &_o perceive_v that_o he_o meet_v with_o we_o and_o have_v find_v we_o out_o and_o that_o we_o can_v no_o long_o be_v hide_v nor_o our_o action_n from_o his_o eye_n let_v we_o stoop_v down_o under_o his_o hand_n and_o hold_v our_o peace_n because_o he_o have_v do_v it_o let_v we_o not_o fix_v and_o fasten_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o nor_o dwell_v upon_o the_o meditation_n of_o man_n deal_n towards_o we_o but_o lift_v our_o heart_n unto_o god_n who_o always_o punish_v we_o just_o he_o be_v the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o who_o be_v incident_a no_o unrighteousness_n if_o we_o be_v slander_v and_o defame_v by_o other_o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o do_v the_o like_a to_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n recompense_v we_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o as_o it_o be_v take_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o snare_n that_o we_o have_v lay_v for_o other_o and_o cast_v we_o into_o the_o same_o pit_n which_o we_o dig_v for_o they_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o haman_n who_o be_v hang_v upon_o his_o own_o gallows_n so_o that_o as_o we_o have_v wrong_v other_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o must_v receive_v wrong_a from_o other_o this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o solomon_n point_v out_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiaste_n â—_o eccl._n 7_o 21_o â—_o take_v no_o heed_n unto_o all_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v lest_o thou_o hear_v thy_o servant_n curse_v thou_o for_o oftentimes_o also_o thy_o own_o heart_n know_v that_o thou_o thyself_o likewise_o have_v curse_v other_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v patient_a in_o injury_n let_v we_o not_o slander_v they_o that_o slander_n we_o nor_o revile_v they_o that_o revile_v we_o nor_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o us._n moses_n be_v commend_v that_o when_o miriam_n and_o aaron_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o move_v sedition_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ethiopian_a woman_n who_o he_o have_v marry_v he_o possess_v his_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o bare_a all_o their_o reproach_n with_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v very_o meek_a above_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n numb_a 12_o 3._o 1_o numb_a 1â—_n 1_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n be_v make_v king_n of_o israel_n that_o when_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n say_v how_o shall_v this_o man_n save_o we_o and_o they_o despise_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n he_o give_v they_o not_o taunt_v for_o taunt_v nor_o rebuke_v for_o rebuke_n he_o command_v not_o the_o stander_n by_o to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n albeit_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o he_o have_v power_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n 1â—_n 1_o sam_n 10_o 1â—_n and_o pass_v by_o their_o reproach_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n that_o see_v they_o not_o as_o a_o deaf_a man_n that_o hear_v they_o not_o and_z as_o a_o man_n without_o sense_n that_o feel_v they_o not_o when_o shemei_n reproach_v david_n and_o curse_v he_o with_o a_o horrible_a curse_n david_n with_o patience_n abstain_v and_o with_o persuasion_n refrain_v other_o from_o revenge_n that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o take_v off_o the_o head_n of_o that_o dead_a dog_n so_o that_o he_o say_v let_v he_o alone_o â—2_n 2_o sam._n 16_o â—2_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v lock_v upon_o my_o affliction_n and_o requite_v good_a for_o his_o curse_v this_o day_n he_o can_v have_v return_v upon_o he_o curse_n for_o curse_v nay_o wound_n for_o word_n but_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o which_o love_v curse_v the_o same_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o â—_o ps_n 100l_n 1â—_n â—_o and_o he_o that_o delight_v not_o in_o blessing_n it_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o he_o because_o as_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o curse_v like_o as_o with_o his_o garment_n so_o it_o shall_v come_v into_o his_o bowel_n like_o water_n and_o like_o oil_n into_o his_o bone_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o a_o heathen_a man_n sentâ—â—_n sentâ—â—_n fear_v none_o more_o than_o thou_o own_o conscience_n this_o be_v the_o right_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o get_v a_o good_a name_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o be_v get_v to_o judge_v of_o other_o with_o right_a judgement_n and_o christian_n equity_n carry_v a_o charitable_a opinion_n of_o every_o one_o think_v well_o of_o they_o speak_v the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o infirmity_n as_o shem_n and_o japhet_n do_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o father_n this_o be_v true_a charity_n indeed_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v assure_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o love_v not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v good_a &_o wholesome_a to_o this_o purpose_n psal_n 34.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o desire_v life_n and_o love_v many_o day_n that_o he_o may_v see_v good_a keep_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o thy_o lip_n from_o speak_a guile_n depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a seek_v peace_n and_o pursue_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o cry_n whereas_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n
good_a end_n we_o may_v bold_o pronounce_v that_o man_n and_o not_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o observe_v therefore_o from_o this_o type_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v our_o passeover_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v use_v 1_o for_o us._n john_n the_o baptist_n point_v he_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n and_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o figure_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1_o 29_o 36._o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o soldier_n which_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o thief_n which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v john_n 19_o 36._o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n thus_o do_v john_n apply_v the_o type_n to_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o thereby_o make_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a person_n put_v apart_o by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o ransom_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v by_o his_o obedience_n &_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n take_v away_o from_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o nnme_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n their_o sin_n of_o all_o sort_n satisfy_v the_o severe_a justice_n of_o god_n to_o their_o endless_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o her_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n esay_n 53_o 5._o gal._n 2_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 19_o revel_v 5_o 9_o act_n 8_o 32._o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n that_o can_v relieve_v we_o and_o redeem_v we_o all_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v too_o base_a and_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n too_o weak_a to_o work_v this_o wonderful_a work_n esay_n 59_o 16._o heb._n 2_o 14._o and_o 10_o 14._o sin_n how_o many_o way_n christ_n jesus_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n now_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o remove_v our_o sin_n four_o way_n by_o ablation_n by_o imputation_n by_o expiation_n and_o by_o mortification_n first_o he_o take_v they_o away_o from_o we_o by_o remove_v the_o guilt_n and_o the_o punishment_n from_o we_o again_o as_o our_o surety_n he_o put_v they_o upon_o himself_o and_o thus_o by_o imputation_n our_o sin_n become_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o because_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5_o 21._o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 24._o furthermore_o he_o have_v take_v away_o sin_n when_o he_o remoove_v they_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o expiation_n and_o propitiation_n 1_o john_n 2_o 2_o 3._o esay_n 38_o 17._o mich._n 7_o 19_o last_o he_o remove_v they_o away_o in_o this_o life_n by_o mortification_n and_o in_o death_n by_o perfect_a sanctification_n these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v nothing_o shall_v rejoice_v a_o man_n more_o than_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n whereby_o the_o bondage_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o bondage_n be_v take_v from_o we_o act_v 2_o 26._o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gal._n 6_o ver_fw-la 14._o he_o feel_v in_o his_o soul_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o we_o esay_n 53_o 10_o 11_o 12._o john_n 12_o 27._o math._n 26_o 38._o which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v math_n 27_o 46._o this_o be_v figure_v out_o by_o the_o roast_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o fire_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o we_o and_o our_o sin_n be_v kindle_v as_o a_o furnace_n make_v seven_o time_n hot_a than_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v and_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n he_o tread_v the_o winepress_v alone_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o he_o esay_n 63_o verse_n 3_o in_o he_o we_o have_v the_o remedy_n for_o all_o evil_n and_o can_v have_v salvation_n from_o none_o other_o act_v 4_o 12._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v all_o come_v unto_o he_o whosoever_o be_v sick_a i_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a sickness_n let_v he_o make_v haste_n to_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n math._n 9_o verse_n 12._o he_o that_o be_v hungry_a let_v he_o go_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 6_o verse_n 33._o he_o that_o be_v dry_a through_o heat_n and_o thirsty_a let_v he_o make_v haste_n and_o run_v with_o speed_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n john_n 4_o verse_n 14._o he_o that_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o ignorance_n let_v he_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1_o verse_n 9_o if_o we_o be_v press_v down_o with_o our_o unrighteousness_n and_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n 1_o corin._n 1_o verse_n 30._o if_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n he_o be_v our_o redemption_n if_o we_o find_v our_o own_o folly_n and_o simplicity_n towards_o all_o good_a thing_n he_o be_v our_o wisdom_n if_o we_o fear_v death_n he_o be_v our_o life_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o be_v the_o way_n if_o we_o will_v be_v deliver_v from_o error_n he_o be_v the_o truth_n john_n 14_o ver_fw-la 6._o if_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o door_n no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o by_o he_o this_o shall_v move_v all_o impenitent_a person_n to_o turn_v from_o sin_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n and_o this_o will_v move_v we_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n will_n every_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o servant_n of_o sin_n &_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n christ_n jesus_n to_o heal_v we_o of_o this_o plague-sore_n when_o no_o other_o physic_n can_v cure_v we_o make_v a_o plaster_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o pain_n which_o he_o take_v in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v drop_n of_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n then_o woe_n be_v to_o we_o if_o we_o lay_v not_o this_o precious_a plaster_n to_o our_o heart_n which_o will_v draw_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o they_o and_o work_v a_o speedy_a and_o certain_a cure_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o continue_v in_o sin_n we_o frustrate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n hebr._n 6_o 6._o for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o nail_n that_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o as_o the_o spear_n that_o thrust_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n in_o egypt_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n the_o angel_n send_v to_o destroy_v pass_v over_o their_o house_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o but_o the_o egyptian_n who_o door-post_n be_v not_o sprinkle_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o destroyer_n so_o if_o we_o feed_v on_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o his_o blood_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o terrible_a curse_n of_o death_n with_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o all_o punishment_n right_o due_a to_o our_o sin_n shall_v pass_v over_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o to_o we_o so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v us._n but_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o lay_v not_o hold_v on_o christ_n all_o these_o curse_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o &_o overtake_v us._n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o israelite_n to_o kill_v the_o lamb_n but_o they_o must_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n thereof_o upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o own_o door_n not_o of_o other_o man_n so_o must_v we_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n apply_v his_o merit_n and_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n do_v figure_n out_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o door_n post_n represent_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o
destruction_n be_v fearful_a to_o all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o abuse_v not_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n by_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n and_o flatter_a ourselves_o in_o it_o lest_o we_o be_v sweep_v away_o sudden_o many_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o pray_v and_o desire_v god_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o sudden_a death_n they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n die_v sudden_o yet_o these_o man_n by_o abuse_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o sin_n do_v take_v the_o direct_a way_n and_o course_n to_o bring_v sudden_a death_n and_o destruction_n upon_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o a_o plain_a and_o rank_n hypocrite_n to_o crave_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o sudden_a death_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o do_v nothing_o but_o practice_v and_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n certain_o he_o that_o thus_o pray_v do_v it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o because_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v long_o to_o commit_v evil_a he_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v to_o a_o account_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v live_v long_o to_o make_v his_o account_n great_a and_o more_o fearful_a will_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v sudden_o destroy_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o see_v the_o plague_n and_o fly_v but_o whither_o not_o from_o god_n for_o he_o be_v far_o swift_a than_o possible_o we_o can_v be_v who_o ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o can_v quick_o overtake_v we_o we_o must_v fly_v to_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o pardon_v betimes_o and_o labour_v earnest_o for_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n escape_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n by_o fly_v but_o whither_o and_o how_o be_v it_o and_o what_o do_v they_o not_o by_o fly_v down_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o they_o be_v take_v but_o by_o fly_v upward_o the_o high_a so_o much_o the_o safe_a so_o shall_v we_o fly_v not_o down_o from_o god_n but_o fly_v on_o high_a fly_v up_o to_o god_n and_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o we_o have_v offend_v and_o of_o he_o we_o must_v crave_v and_o shall_v obtain_v forgiveness_n let_v we_o prevent_v his_o judgement_n by_o our_o repentance_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v perish_v sudden_o and_o when_o once_o we_o have_v obtain_v his_o favour_n and_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o though_o sudden_a death_n come_v upon_o we_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o righteous_a abel_n well-meaning_a vzzah_n religious_a and_o godly_a josiah_n yet_o happy_a and_o bless_a shall_v we_o be_v it_o be_v wisdom_n not_o to_o put_v off_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n neither_o our_o particular_a day_n of_o judgement_n amos_n 6_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o evil_n when_o a_o man_n never_o think_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o dissolution_n and_o dream_v that_o the_o day_n of_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n be_v not_o near_o many_o impenitent_a person_n put_v off_o the_o day_n of_o their_o repentance_n in_o hope_n to_o have_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o whereas_o repentance_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n and_o that_o which_o be_v late_o be_v seldom_o true_a and_o his_o judgement_n be_v sudden_a yea_o so_o sudden_a that_o sundry_a which_o promise_v unto_o their_o soul_n many_o year_n leisure_n and_o liberty_n to_o repent_v have_v not_o have_v so_o much_o warning_n as_o to_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o we_o have_v have_v many_o example_n of_o this_o daily_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v evermore_o ready_a and_o prepare_v before_o hand_n chap._n xii_o moses_n in_o this_o chapter_n go_v forward_o to_o set_v down_o another_o murmur_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d murâ—_n against_o 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v near_o touch_v he_o then_o the_o former_a such_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o infect_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a people_n this_o be_v more_o particular_a and_o be_v direct_v direct_o against_o himself_o raise_v by_o his_o own_o sister_n and_o brother_n both_o elder_a than_o himself_o wherein_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o their_o sin_n second_o the_o process_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n touch_v the_o first_o observe_v that_o though_o both_o of_o they_o sin_v yet_o miriam_n his_o sister_n have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o sin_n who_o draw_v aaron_n by_o persuasion_n into_o a_o practice_n and_o participation_n of_o it_o as_o the_o people_n have_v do_v before_o when_o they_o move_v he_o to_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32_o 1_o 2._o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o idolatry_n aaron_n be_v draw_v to_o consent_v unto_o it_o â—er_n miriam_n 〈◊〉_d chief_a â—er_n that_o she_o be_v the_o first_o in_o this_o trespass_n may_v appear_v first_o because_o the_o verb_n in_o the_o original_n be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o join_v in_o construction_n with_o miriam_n which_o serve_v also_o to_o strengthen_v the_o reason_n second_o she_o be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n not_o prefer_v for_o honour_n sake_n for_o there_o be_v no_o honour_n in_o commit_v of_o evil_a but_o because_o she_o have_v the_o principal_a hand_n in_o it_o three_o because_o the_o punishment_n fall_v only_o upon_o she_o and_o not_o upon_o aaron_n who_o be_v even_o constrain_v by_o her_o importunity_n as_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_n to_o join_v with_o she_o marâ—e_n occasions_n 〈◊〉_d marâ—e_n the_o occasion_n which_o both_o of_o they_o take_v to_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v themselves_o and_o to_o call_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n in_o question_n be_v double_a his_o marriage_n and_o his_o call_n the_o marriage_n of_o moses_n be_v with_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o cushite_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o zipporah_n the_o midianite_n for_o first_o we_o read_v not_o of_o her_o death_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o her_o father_n immediate_o before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n â—8_o 5._o again_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o will_v marry_v two_o wife_n especial_o be_v now_o 80._o year_n old_a unfit_a for_o any_o new_a marriage_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n three_o we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o son_n that_o he_o have_v but_o gershom_n and_o eliezer_n exod._n 2_o 2_o 22_o and_o 4_o 20._o &_o 18_o 3._o 1_o chron._n 23_o 14_o 15._o both_o which_o he_o have_v by_o zipporah_n the_o daughter_n of_o jethro_n marry_v who_o this_o woman_n be_v that_o moses_n marry_v so_o that_o woman_n be_v like_a to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o zipporah_n who_o he_o marry_v when_o he_o flee_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o sojourn_v in_o midian_a for_o the_o midianite_n be_v call_v cushites_n not_o that_o they_o come_v of_o cush_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o ham_n gen._n 10_o 6._o but_o because_o they_o possess_v part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o cush_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o some_o strife_n and_o contention_n arise_v first_o of_o all_o between_o zipporah_n and_o miriam_n a_o common_a thing_n unto_o that_o sex_n as_o fall_v out_o between_o sarah_n &_o agar_n between_o rahel_n and_o leah_n and_o between_o hannah_n and_o peninnah_n and_o haply_o it_o may_v be_v for_o place_n and_o precedency_n miriam_n bear_v herself_o bold_a that_o she_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o zipporah_n a_o foreigner_n and_o a_o stranger_n from_o israel_n and_o on_o the_o other_o zipporah_n allege_v and_o pretend_v for_o herself_o that_o she_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o moses_n the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o chief_a room_n be_v due_a to_o he_o before_o other_o man_n so_o to_o she_o before_o other_o woman_n the_o other_o occasion_n be_v the_o office_n and_o call_n of_o moses_n they_o envy_v his_o dignity_n and_o authority_n for_o 8._o genesis_n 13_o 8._o as_o in_o of_o abraham_n house_n the_o strife_n arise_v among_o the_o herdsman_n of_o his_o cattle_n and_o of_o lot_n the_o flame_n whereof_o burn_v so_o fast_o that_o it_o catch_v hold_v upon_o the_o master_n themselves_o and_o have_v quite_o consume_v they_o have_v it_o not_o be_v wise_o &_o timely_o prevent_v so_o this_o quarrel_n as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n arise_v among_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o uppermost_a room_n and_o chief_a seat_n cover_v for_o a_o season_n under_o the_o ash_n at_o length_n break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n and_o catch_v hold_v of_o moses_n against_o who_o miriam_n and_o aaron_n strive_v as_o if_o they_o fhould_v say_v thou_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n as_o thou_o will_v be_v account_v have_v not_o the_o seventy_o elder_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o and_o have_v not_o we_o that_o gift_n also_o this_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o double_a effect_n one_o in_o god_n he_o hear_v it_o the_o other_o in_o moses_n he_o hold_v his_o
be_v evermore_o the_o companion_n of_o hypocrisy_n five_o to_o be_v confident_a in_o good_a cause_n and_o courageous_a especial_o in_o time_n of_o peril_n prou._n 10_o 9_o &_o 28_o 1._o whereas_o the_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o corrupt_a conscience_n be_v overtake_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a esay_n 33_o 14._o prou._n 28_o 1._o last_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v resolute_a never_o to_o give_v over_o a_o continue_a course_n of_o piety_n until_o we_o give_v over_o this_o course_n of_o life_n such_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n luke_n 8_o 15._o and_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v psal_n 15_o 5._o whereas_o the_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n james_n 1_o 8._o his_o godliness_n and_o religion_n be_v as_o the_o morning_n dew_n hosea_n 6_o 4._o by_o these_o sign_n we_o may_v sift_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o this_o grace_n of_o sincerity_n be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o and_o as_o the_o gift_n be_v excellent_a so_o there_o be_v sundry_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o it_o sincâ—_n sundry_a motive_n to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o sincâ—_n for_o god_n be_v good_a and_o gracious_a unto_o such_o as_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n psal_n 73_o 1._o and_o 125_o 4_o 5._o he_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o shield_n to_o they_o psal_n 84_o 11._o this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n without_o it_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o no_o better_a than_o sin_n against_o god_n our_o faith_n must_v be_v unfeigned_a and_o love_n without_o dissimulation_n and_o our_o conversion_n must_v be_v a_o rent_v of_o the_o heart_n consider_v also_o that_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n psal_n 139_o 7._o prou._n 15_o verse_n 3_o moreover_o we_o must_v meditate_v oftentimes_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o our_o particular_a judgement_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n ro._n 2_o 16._o eccl._n 12_o 14._o the_o heart_n be_v the_o store-house_n &_o keeper_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pro._n 4_o 23._o mat._n 13_o 18_o 19_o lu._n 6_o 45._o math._n 23_o 26._o &_o therefore_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o look_v unto_o it_o chap._n xiiii_o 1_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o cry_v and_o the_o people_n weep_v that_o night_n 2_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n say_v unto_o they_o will_v god_n that_o we_o have_v die_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n or_o will_v god_n we_o have_v die_v in_o this_o wilderness_n 3_o and_o wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n to_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o our_o wife_n and_o our_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o prey_n be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o we_o to_o return_v into_o egypt_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o four_o murmur_v arise_v from_o the_o report_n of_o the_o spy_n whereby_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v which_o in_o this_o chapter_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o open_a &_o obstinate_a mutiny_n the_o fruit_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o seed_n the_o success_n to_o the_o report_n and_o who_o can_v stay_v the_o stream_n drive_v by_o so_o violent_a a_o wind_n and_o tempest_n when_o the_o arrow_n be_v once_o shoot_v out_o of_o the_o bow_n it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o wish_v it_o may_v do_v no_o hurt_n where_o it_o fall_v because_o where_o it_o hit_v it_o hurt_v but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o present_a matter_n in_o hand_n the_o people_n give_v ear_n to_o these_o false_a report_n dream_v of_o danger_n where_o no_o danger_n be_v like_o the_o sluggard_n that_o say_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n without_o i_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o street_n prou._n 22_o 13._o to_o mind_n that_o be_v fearful_a and_o perplex_a all_o fancy_n and_o conjecture_n seem_v thing_n of_o truth_n consider_v in_o this_o chap_a two_o point_n first_o the_o general_a murmur_a of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n second_o the_o procee_v of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o their_o murmur_a their_o murmur_a be_v accompany_v with_o impatience_n disobedience_n unthankfulness_n blasphemy_n infidelity_n and_o tempt_a of_o god_n psal_n 106_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v set_v down_o general_o and_o particular_o general_o they_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cause_n 〈◊〉_d the_o israâ—_n weep_v all_o 〈◊〉_d they_o weep_v all_o the_o night_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o weep_v be_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o to_o a_o place_n of_o destruction_n &_o have_v forget_v the_o promise_n make_v 400._o year_n before_o to_o their_o father_n we_o see_v here_o how_o quick_o and_o easy_o they_o obey_v evil_a person_n that_o seduce_v they_o they_o listen_v with_o both_o their_o ear_n unto_o they_o â—ers_n â—â—â—trine_n 〈◊〉_d be_v natuâ—_n ready_a to_o 〈…〉_o â—ken_a to_o â—cers_n and_o â—ers_n and_o forget_v what_o they_o have_v often_o hear_v and_o see_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n warn_v they_o but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v prone_a to_o be_v pervert_v and_o ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o seducer_n to_o follow_v evil_a liver_n and_o evil_a teacher_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v hardly_o draw_v to_o hearken_v and_o attend_v unto_o those_o that_o tell_v we_o the_o truth_n without_o flattery_n or_o forgery_n exod._n 4_o 1._o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n send_v to_o prophesy_v against_o the_o altar_n at_o bethel_n be_v easy_o seduce_v and_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 13_o 21._o our_o saviour_n complain_v of_o the_o peevishness_n of_o the_o jew_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 11_o 27._o we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 5_o 43._o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v 2_o tim._n 4_o 34._o gal._n 3_o 1_o 2._o and_o 5_o 7._o titus_n 1_o 11._o mat._n 24_o 5._o first_o because_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n reason_n 1_o howsoever_o there_o remain_v certain_a general_a notion_n concern_v good_a and_o evil_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o that_o we_o must_v honour_v our_o parent_n and_o not_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n yet_o even_o these_o be_v corrupt_a and_o serve_v only_a to_o take_v away_o excuse_v ro._n 1_o 19_o 20._o and_o beside_o we_o have_v all_o receive_v from_o adam_n ignorance_n or_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o ro._n 8_o 7._o likewise_o disability_n to_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v plain_o teach_v unto_o we_o lu._n 24_o 41._o 2_o cor._n 3_o 5._o &_o vanity_n of_o the_o mind_n think_v truth_n to_o be_v falsehood_n and_o falsehood_n to_o be_v truth_n eph._n 4_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 21._o prou._n 14_o 12._o so_o then_o the_o original_n or_o seed_n of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n second_o satan_n be_v mighty_a and_o subtle_a he_o can_v reason_v 2_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n &_o he_o employ_v many_o instrument_n in_o his_o work_n to_o seduce_v we_o as_o he_o do_v eve_n which_o also_o work_n mighty_o with_o strong_a delusion_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 3._o false_a apostle_n be_v deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 23_o 24_o 25._o they_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n though_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a reason_n 3_o wolf_n mat._n 7_o 15._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 1_o 2._o three_o it_o be_v god_n deep_a yet_o most_o just_a judgement_n upon_o all_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n this_o be_v a_o punishment_n send_v upon_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n when_o they_o have_v the_o light_n and_o yet_o shut_v their_o eye_n hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o understand_v the_o truth_n yet_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n mat._n 13_o 14_o 15._o 2_o thess_n 2_o 11_o 12._o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v and_o convince_v the_o use_n 1_o
this_o be_v the_o end_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o reason_n 3_o in_o all_o his_o threaten_n not_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v threaten_v but_o their_o amendment_n ezek._n 18_o 23._o have_v i_o any_o pleasure_n at_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v and_o ch_n 33_o 11._o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o use_n first_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o great_a use_n 1_o and_o most_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n theâ—e_n be_v comfort_n remain_v and_o hope_v of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o be_v find_v there_o be_v life_n in_o death_n and_o health_n in_o sickness_n if_o we_o can_v change_v and_o amend_v thus_o do_v the_o prince_n of_o judah_n profit_n by_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o have_v threaten_v desolation_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n for_o which_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n will_v have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n they_o plead_v the_o practice_n &_o example_n of_o good_a hezekiah_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n of_o his_o time_n and_o thereby_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n jer._n 26.18_o the_o place_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v where_o the_o prince_n show_v that_o jeremy_n do_v no_o more_o they_o micah_n have_v do_v before_o he_o yet_o hezekiah_n and_o all_o judah_n do_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o beseech_v he_o of_o mercy_n and_o the_o lord_n repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v pronounce_v against_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v objection_n objection_n if_o god_n threaten_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o it_o may_v seem_v his_o will_n be_v changeable_a and_o that_o he_o have_v two_o will_n i_o answer_v answer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o god_n be_v one_o but_o it_o be_v distinguish_v into_o that_o which_o be_v secret_a &_o reveal_v as_o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o visible_a and_o sometime_o invisible_a yet_o but_o one_o church_n the_o secret_a will_n be_v of_o thing_n hide_v with_o himself_o and_o not_o manifest_v in_o the_o word_n the_o reveal_v be_v of_o thing_n make_v know_v in_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 29_o 29._o and_o by_o daily_a experience_n the_o secret_a be_v without_o condition_n the_o reveal_v with_o condition_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v join_v with_o exhortation_n admonition_n instruction_n and_o reprehension_n but_o no_o man_n be_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v to_o do_v his_o secret_a will_n because_o no_o man_n can_v resist_v it_o the_o reprobate_a and_o devil_n themselves_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o and_o must_v perform_v it_o rom._n 9.19_o use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o propound_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n with_o such_o condition_n provoke_v and_o persuade_v all_o man_n to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n offer_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o break_a heart_a 16._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o 4_o 14._o â—2_n 3_o esa_n â—_o 16._o they_o be_v to_o preach_v not_o only_o the_o law_n but_o likewise_o with_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v say_v both_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v both_o to_o retain_v sin_n and_o to_o forgive_v for_o as_o eliah_n by_o his_o earnest_n and_o zealous_a prayer_n do_v both_o shut_v up_o the_o heaven_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 4.25_o jam._n â—_o 18._o and_o open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o it_o give_v rain_n and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n by_o their_o earnest_n &_o zealous_a preach_n do_v shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o all_o obstinate_a person_n 16.19_o â—â—th_n 16.19_o and_o also_o open_a the_o heaven_n to_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a to_o propound_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n without_o condition_n be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o despair_n and_o to_o take_v from_o they_o all_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n three_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n whensoever_o use_v 3_o they_o hear_v the_o theatning_n of_o god_n to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o repentance_n thereby_o to_o prevent_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o stay_v his_o judgement_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o rush_v on_o as_o the_o horse_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 12.11_o 12._o to_o our_o destruction_n and_o thus_o have_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n understand_v his_o threaten_n and_o account_v they_o as_o a_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o all_o judah_n with_o he_o when_o micah_n the_o morashite_v prophesy_v say_v 26.18_o 〈◊〉_d 26.18_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zion_n shall_v be_v plough_v like_o a_o field_n &_o jerusalem_n shall_v become_v heap_n they_o fall_v not_o into_o desperation_n neither_o conclude_v a_o impossibility_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o beseech_v the_o lord_n and_o fear_v his_o name_n &_o the_o lord_n repent_v he_o of_o the_o plague_n which_o he_o have_v denounce_v against_o they_o and_o no_o marvel_n that_o this_o godly_a king_n conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o threaten_n in_o that_o manner_n for_o so_o do_v the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n a_o heathen_a and_o idolatrous_a king_n understand_v the_o threaten_n of_o jonah_n no_o otherwise_o who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v turn_v and_o repent_v 9_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 9_o &_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o thus_o also_o do_v hezekiah_n before_o name_v understand_v the_o message_n send_v to_o he_o from_o god_n by_o esayah_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n 1.2_o 〈◊〉_d 3â—_n 1.2_o set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v and_o therefore_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n let_v we_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o all_o the_o threaten_n contain_v therein_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n lest_o we_o be_v destroy_v if_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o we_o let_v we_o look_v for_o a_o change_n from_o god_n and_o he_o will_v never_o change_v his_o threaten_n except_o we_o change_v our_o life_n and_o conversation_n use_v 4_o four_o see_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n suppose_v a_o condition_n we_o must_v also_o know_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v his_o promise_n to_o wit_n with_o a_o condition_n the_o threaten_n of_o god_n have_v a_o condition_n of_o repentance_n the_o promise_n have_v a_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n 1.19_o esay_n 1.19_o god_n have_v make_v many_o merciful_a promise_n unto_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n howbeit_o he_o have_v not_o otherwise_o bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o than_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o bind_v in_o duty_n to_o serve_v he_o we_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v what_o god_n promise_v to_o we_o but_o withal_o remember_v what_o he_o require_v of_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_z the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v speak_v sudden_o concern_v a_o nation_n and_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o build_v it_o and_o to_o plant_v it_o 10._o jer_z 18.9_o 10._o but_o if_o it_o do_v evil_a in_o my_o sight_n that_o it_o obey_v not_o my_o voice_n then_o will_v i_o repent_v of_o the_o good_a wherewith_o i_o say_v i_o will_v benefit_n they_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o love_v we_o but_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n to_o love_v he_o again_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n but_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o but_o he_o look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o walk_v before_o he_o as_o obedient_a child_n last_o if_o god_n threaten_v and_o no_o repentance_n use_v 5_o follow_v then_o certain_o the_o threaten_n pronounce_v will_v come_v to_o pâ—sse_v god_n threaten_v not_o in_o vain_a he_o terrifi_v not_o without_o cause_n if_o we_o do_v not_o prevent_v they_o they_o will_v prevent_v we_o and_o take_v we_o away_o sudden_o see_v the_o fearful_a example_n of_o the_o flood_n of_o sodom_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o other_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n supplant_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n all_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n consider_v our_o own_o way_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o live_v where_o we_o
need_v not_o fear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v also_o receive_v more_o at_o his_o hand_n who_o give_v liberal_o one_o blessing_n after_o another_o jam._n 1.5_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o call_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11_o 29._o three_o this_o shall_v move_v we_o earnest_o to_o use_v 3_o labour_n for_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o never_o to_o give_v rest_n to_o ourselves_o until_o we_o feel_v a_o addition_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o multiply_v they_o one_o after_o another_o that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o plentiful_o and_o make_v we_o fruitful_a in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n if_o we_o have_v the_o first_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o same_o well_o it_o be_v as_o seed_v sow_o in_o good_a ground_n it_o will_v bring_v forth_o a_o wonderful_a increase_n and_o a_o notable_a harvest_n in_o the_o end_n paul_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o tim._n 1.6_o if_o we_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n he_o will_v purge_v we_o more_o and_o more_o that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n joh._n 15.8_o last_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n belong_v use_v 4_o only_a to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n continue_v unto_o they_o the_o blessing_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o wicked_a do_v serve_v to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o be_v as_o seal_v of_o condemnation_n they_o be_v not_o assurance_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o bestow_v upon_o they_o he_o have_v make_v no_o such_o promise_n unto_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o gather_v any_o hope_n to_o have_v any_o far_a increase_n of_o the_o same_o or_o any_o addition_n of_o new_a blessing_n albeit_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o godly_a that_o former_a blessing_n of_o god_n be_v pledge_n of_o more_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o ungodly_a 2_o sam._n 7_o 17._o judg._n 10_o 12_o 13._o eccle._n 8.12_o 13._o esay_n 65.20_o he_o take_v away_o his_o mercy_n from_o saul_n but_o he_o will_v never_o do_v it_o from_o david_n he_o deliver_v the_o unthankful_a and_o rebellious_a israelite_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n but_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o no_o more_o the_o evil_a servant_n have_v his_o talon_n take_v from_o he_o and_o never_o restore_v unto_o he_o again_o and_o thereupon_o christ_n deliver_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_v as_o well_o towards_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o unfaithful_a matth._n 25.29_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v for_o they_o do_v abuse_v his_o mercy_n and_o never_o make_v any_o good_a use_n of_o they_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v continue_v unto_o they_o nay_o how_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o they_o become_v much_o more_o sinful_a and_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o by_o his_o blessing_n god_n require_v the_o more_o of_o they_o but_o they_o perform_v the_o less_o duty_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a hope_n and_o a_o mere_a presumption_n for_o such_o to_o think_v to_o have_v his_o goodness_n continue_v rather_o they_o may_v conclude_v that_o god_n will_v take_v they_o away_o sudden_o and_o bestow_v they_o no_o long_o upon_o they_o except_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n 20_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v pardon_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n 21_o but_o as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 23_o because_o all_o these_o man_n which_o have_v see_v my_o glory_n and_o my_o miracle_n which_o i_o do_v in_o egypt_n &_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v tempt_v i_o now_o these_o ten_o time_n and_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o voice_n 23_o sure_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n etc._n etc._n 24_o but_o my_o servant_n caleb_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o answer_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o though_o they_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n and_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o they_o tempt_v he_o ten_o time_n that_o be_v not_o once_o nor_o twice_o but_o oftentimes_o a_o certain_a number_n put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a as_o gen._n 31.41_o job._n 19.3_o dan._n 7.10_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o destroy_v except_v caleb_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o joshua_n be_v not_o express_v action_n action_n and_o wherefore_o his_o name_n be_v conceal_v i_o answer_v â—er_n â—er_n because_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v the_o former_a sentence_n concern_v the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o their_o tent_n but_o joshua_n that_o attend_v upon_o moses_n be_v present_a with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n therefore_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o the_o people_n that_o abode_n in_o their_o tent_n no_o way_n touch_v he_o caleb_n be_v with_o the_o people_n so_o that_o it_o behove_v he_o who_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v except_v joshua_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o have_v he_o exempt_v from_o they_o who_o be_v not_o among_o they_o for_o be_v with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n he_o be_v account_v in_o their_o number_n second_o they_o be_v command_v to_o return_v back_o again_o into_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n verse_n 25_o when_o they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n which_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v without_o great_a grief_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n before_o they_o weep_v without_o cause_n verse_n 1_o now_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o weep_v for_o this_o heavy_a judgement_n three_o their_o child_n shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o father_n sin_n &_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n howbeit_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n four_o the_o spy_n themselves_o that_o have_v search_v the_o land_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o mutiny_n and_o have_v bring_v up_o a_o evil_a report_n of_o the_o land_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o fearful_a plague_n &_o die_v sudden_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o these_o word_n that_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o pardon_v the_o people_n according_a to_o his_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n second_o god_n judgement_n be_v temper_v with_o mercy_n three_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o become_v unthankful_a and_o disobedient_a 12.47_o matth._n 11.20.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o luke_n 12.47_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n and_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a judgement_n four_o in_o except_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n from_o the_o common_a destruction_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a &_o righteous_a god_n who_o as_o he_o do_v not_o account_v the_o wicked_a innocent_a so_o he_o will_v not_o account_v the_o innocent_a to_o be_v wicked_a the_o popish_a teacher_n allege_v this_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n pardon_v sin_n punishment_n popish_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o punishment_n and_o yet_o punish_v the_o sinner_n &_o that_o the_o same_o punishment_n so_o inflict_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n due_a to_o this_o people_n be_v pardon_v at_o yâ—_z request_n of_o moses_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o all_o this_o people_n be_v believer_n and_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v a_o bold_a assertion_n without_o all_o show_n of_o reason_n and_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n it_o may_v probable_o and_o charitable_o be_v think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o repent_v to_o they_o these_o be_v chastisement_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o of_o david_n of_o which_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o he_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o child_n and_o in_o other_o his_o child_n and_o house_n not_o thereby_o to_o satisfy_v god_n by_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n belong_v to_o their_o sin_n but_o that_o moses_n
it_o far_o pro._n 22_o 15._o so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o those_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o refractory_a they_o esteem_v word_n as_o wind_n they_o never_o lie_v they_o to_o their_o heart_n they_o must_v be_v bring_v low_a by_o strong_a hand_n and_o they_o must_v feel_v the_o smart_n of_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o will_v be_v humble_v we_o see_v this_o in_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n they_o have_v oftentimes_o hear_v moses_n and_o aaron_n speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 5_o 1_o 8_o 1_o &_o 9_o 1_o 13_o &_o 10_o 3._o but_o what_o do_v all_o this_o work_n in_o he_o but_o as_o so_o many_o hard_a stroke_n upon_o the_o anvil_n which_o make_v it_o hard_a so_o pharaoh_n harden_v his_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o let_v the_o people_n go_v exo._n 8_o 15_o so_o that_o god_n be_v constrain_v to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o word_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o water_n for_o he_o and_o his_o host_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n thus_o be_v it_o also_o oftentimes_o with_o the_o israelite_n that_o refuse_v &_o misuse_v the_o prophet_n they_o ever_o bring_v upon_o their_o head_n some_o judgement_n or_o other_o 33._o and_o your_o child_n shall_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n and_o bear_v your_o whoredom_n until_o your_o carcase_n be_v waste_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 34._o after_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o you_o search_v the_o land_n even_o forty_o day_n each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n shall_v you_o bear_v your_o iniquity_n even_o forty_o year_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n moses_n farther_z describe_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n against_o these_o rebel_n the_o punishment_n rest_v not_o only_o upon_o their_o own_o person_n but_o slow_v down_o to_o their_o child_n like_o a_o violent_a tempest_n that_o first_o fall_v upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o after_o descend_v into_o the_o valley_n note_v here_o first_o of_o all_o how_o god_n deal_v with_o these_o mutineer_n and_o with_o their_o offspring_n the_o spy_n have_v be_v 40._o day_n in_o search_v the_o land_n and_o for_o their_o wickedness_n they_o shall_v wander_v 40._o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o year_n for_o a_o day_n a_o dram_n of_o sin_n have_v a_o pound_n of_o sorrow_n a_o day_n of_o pleasure_n have_v a_o year_n of_o pain_n doctrine_n observe_v from_o this_o 24._o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v proportionable_a gen._n 19_o 5_o 24._o that_o in_o judge_v and_o punish_v of_o sin_n god_n oftentimes_o punish_v in_o proportion_n so_o that_o the_o judgement_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o what_o kind_n the_o sin_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v the_o punishment_n gen._n 42_o 21._o god_n send_v upon_o sodom_n a_o punishment_n like_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o burn_v in_o unclean_a and_o unnatural_a lust_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v they_o up_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o their_o viperous_a and_o venomous_a tongue_n speak_v against_o god_n and_o moses_n his_o servant_n and_o the_o lord_n send_v venomous_a and_o fiery_a serpent_n to_o sting_n and_o to_o bite_v they_o numb_a 21_o 5_o 6._o so_o david_n sin_v great_o in_o number_v of_o the_o people_n through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o vain_a glory_n in_o his_o own_o greatness_n god_n can_v have_v punish_v he_o many_o other_o way_n but_o he_o meet_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n he_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n exceed_o by_o the_o pestilence_n in_o who_o strength_n he_o much_o trust_v the_o reason_n follow_v first_o god_n have_v many_o way_n to_o punish_v sin_n reason_v 1_o yet_o it_o please_v he_o to_o send_v his_o punishment_n according_a to_o our_o sin_n thereby_o to_o strike_v we_o with_o inward_a remorse_n and_o to_o work_v a_o deep_a impression_n in_o the_o conscience_n for_o when_o he_o punish_v after_o this_o manner_n rather_o than_o after_o any_o other_o the_o judgement_n itself_o do_v more_o effectual_o force_v the_o sufferer_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n justice_n in_o plague_v of_o he_o in_o that_o sort_n this_o we_o see_v in_o adonibezek_a who_o be_v serve_v himself_o as_o he_o have_v serve_v other_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o thumb_n and_o great_a toe_n of_o threescore_o and_o ten_o king_n which_o gather_v their_o meat_n under_o his_o table_n the_o israelite_n serve_v he_o with_o the_o same_o sauce_n they_o also_o cut_v off_o his_o thumb_n and_o his_o great_a toe_n this_o measure_n repay_v unto_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o say_v as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o god_n have_v requite_v i_o judg._n 1_o 7._o the_o punishment_n present_v the_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v visible_o before_o his_o face_n and_o when_o god_n deal_v thus_o with_o a_o man_n it_o oftentimes_o bring_v he_o to_o think_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o have_v remember_v so_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v just_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v just_o come_v upon_o he_o second_o this_o make_v man_n not_o only_o to_o reason_n 2_o justify_v god_n who_o judgement_n be_v always_o just_a but_o make_v they_o also_o to_o judge_v themselves_o and_o thereby_o they_o oftentimes_o prevent_v the_o more_o heavy_a judgment_n of_o god_n he_o do_v it_o for_o their_o good_a &_o judge_v no_o man_n twice_o 31._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 31._o if_o he_o be_v wise_a to_o judge_v himself_o three_o god_n have_v give_v a_o law_n reason_n 3_o &_o by_o yâ—_z law_n he_o require_v a_o proportionable_a punishment_n for_o sin_n levit._n 24_o 19_o this_o course_n will_v the_o lord_n take_v who_o be_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n so_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o albeit_o he_o do_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o that_o law_n use_v 1_o this_o serve_v to_o warrant_v we_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o expect_v judgement_n from_o god_n in_o proportion_n upon_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o have_v be_v may_v be_v and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v he_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o again_o so_o that_o we_o may_v promise_v and_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v pay_v home_o to_o the_o full_a with_o due_a proportion_n of_o punishment_n according_a to_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o read_v that_o the_o enemy_n come_v upon_o they_o the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o put_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o death_n even_o then_o i_o say_v come_v the_o sword_n upon_o they_o and_o recompense_v they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o put_v they_o to_o death_n how_o many_o be_v there_o which_o have_v sometime_o be_v servant_n though_o now_o they_o be_v master_n and_o be_v faithless_a to_o their_o master_n &_o what_o have_v follow_v have_v they_o escape_v nay_o have_v not_o god_n meet_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o give_v to_o they_o faithless_a servant_n deceiver_n purloiner_n and_o thief_n that_o have_v waste_v and_o spoil_v their_o good_n as_o they_o in_o former_a time_n do_v their_o master_n how_o many_o in_o our_o day_n have_v be_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a against_o their_o parent_n in_o their_o youth_n never_o do_v they_o reverence_n nor_o yield_v to_o they_o any_o obedience_n mock_v at_o their_o age_n and_o other_o infirmity_n have_v not_o these_o monster_n be_v punish_v yes_o god_n have_v pay_v they_o home_o with_o the_o like_a and_o send_v they_o dissolute_a child_n disobedient_a such_o as_o grow_v weary_a of_o they_o and_o think_v they_o live_v too_o long_o mind_v their_o patrimony_n more_o than_o regard_v their_o parent_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o have_v abuse_v and_o wrong_v their_o former_a wife_n and_o have_v not_o god_n usual_o plague_v they_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n in_o give_v they_o a_o second_o into_o their_o bosom_n which_o have_v embrace_v the_o bosom_n of_o stranger_n and_o deal_v wicked_o and_o false_o with_o they_o 2_o sam._n 12_o 11._o job_n 31_o 9_o 10._o god_n can_v have_v meet_v with_o they_o by_o other_o mean_n and_o punish_v they_o a_o thousand_o other_o way_n but_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v his_o punishment_n answerable_a and_o carry_v a_o likeness_n with_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o it_o be_v inflict_v so_o that_o they_o be_v punish_v by_o that_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n covetous_a person_n which_o get_v their_o good_n by_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n be_v themselves_o or_o their_o heir_n many_o time_n oppress_v and_o deceive_v and_o bring_v to_o beggary_n gluttony_n surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n be_v oftentimes_o punish_v with_o dropsy_n and_o many_o gross_a and_o corrupt_a humour_n distemper_a their_o body_n and_o bring_v
mastery_n they_o will_v hardly_o leave_v their_o hold_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o little_o better_a than_o to_o wash_v a_o tile_n or_o brick_n and_o go_v about_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o unpossible_a work_n they_o be_v become_v a_o cart-rope_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o untwist_v esay_n 5_o 18._o or_o as_o a_o threefold_a cable_n which_o be_v not_o quick_o break_v eccles._n 4_o 12._o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n drunkenness_n whoredom_n and_o swear_v what_o mean_v soever_o be_v use_v to_o take_v these_o away_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a the_o drunkard_n will_v follow_v it_o still_o pro._n 23_o 35._o such_o as_o commit_v whoredom_n seldom_o return_v again_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o path_n of_o life_n prou._n 2_o 19_o &_o when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o accustom_v himself_o to_o swear_v he_o can_v but_o swear_v at_o every_o word_n he_o never_o fear_v a_o oath_n custom_n take_v away_o fear_n of_o sin_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v to_o offend_v man_n be_v bold_a to_o sin_n &_o when_o man_n be_v grow_v bold_a and_o past_a shame_n they_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o sin_n you_o shall_v hear_v they_o swear_v ordinary_o and_o horrible_o and_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o never_o consider_v it_o rom_n 2_o 4._o eph._n 4_o 19_o use_v 5_o last_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n as_o we_o will_v do_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o pestilence_n lest_o we_o grow_v secure_a and_o senseless_a and_o think_v ourselves_o in_o good_a case_n when_o we_o be_v near_o to_o destruction_n and_o far_a off_o from_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d â—nes_n sancâ—_n or_o god_n 〈◊〉_d we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o mean_n which_o god_n sanctifi_v as_o so_o many_o preseruative_n to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o stay_v we_o from_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o be_v many_o first_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n i_o range_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n both_o because_o of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o because_o it_o give_v force_n unto_o the_o rest_n god_n command_v his_o minister_n to_o cry_v aloud_o and_o spare_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o people_n their_o sin_n pro._n 1_o 20_o 21._o and_o 9_o 2_o 33._o ephes_n 4_o 11_o 12._o thus_o he_o send_v jonah_n to_o the_o ninivites_fw-la jonah_n 3_o 4._o nathan_n to_o david_n 2_o sam_n 12_o 1._o and_o the_o prophet_n continual_o to_o the_o israelite_n 2_o chronic._n 36_o 14_o 15_o act_n 2_o 37_o 38._o second_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v many_o and_o great_a daily_o &_o continual_a upon_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o save_v and_o preserve_v we_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v who_o renew_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o every_o morning_n psal_n 68_o 18_o lam_n 3_o 23._o be_v daileth_n load_v we_o with_o benefit_n wonderful_o moses_n tell_v the_o people_n that_o the_o lord_n bestow_v so_o many_o benefit_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n deut._n 10_o 12._o that_o they_o shall_v clean_o unto_o he_o and_o knit_v their_o heart_n unto_o he_o josh_n 23_o 8._o and_o 24_o 14._o 1_o king_n 14.7_o 8._o paul_n beseech_v the_o roman_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o body_n as_o a_o holy_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n 1._o rom._n 12_o 1._o god_n have_v make_v we_o to_o abound_v with_o this_o argument_n and_o have_v often_o speak_v unto_o us._n three_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o own_o son_n the_o great_a blessing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n for_o a_o great_a can_v be_v promise_v of_o god_n or_o comprehend_v of_o we_o rom._n 8_o 32_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o joh._n 3_o 16._o he_o give_v his_o own_o his_o only_a son_n for_o we_o his_o enemy_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o if_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o and_o the_o earnest_a meditation_n in_o it_o will_v not_o move_v we_o to_o repent_v of_o sin_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_v put_v life_n into_o our_o hard_a heart_n four_o the_o correction_n and_o chastisement_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o psal_n 89_o 31_o 32._o job_n 33_o 16._o the_o lord_n open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n even_o by_o their_o correction_n which_o he_o have_v seal_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v humble_v ourselves_o when_o we_o feel_v they_o heb._n 12_o 6_o 11._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n therefore_o to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n betimes_o which_o will_v bring_v with_o it_o comfort_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n luk._n 6_o 21._o bless_a be_v you_o that_o weep_v for_o you_o shall_v laugh_v this_o use_n do_v david_n make_v of_o they_o psal_n 119_o 71._o to_o this_o we_o may_v join_v the_o chastisement_n of_o god_n send_v upon_o other_o though_o we_o feel_v they_o not_o ourselves_o for_o if_o we_o see_v they_o or_o hear_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o so_o many_o warn_a piece_n to_o ourselves_o to_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n esay_n 26_o 9_o five_o private_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n yea_o reproof_n and_o threaten_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o former_a will_v not_o serve_v leu._n 19_o 17._o prou._n 9_o 8._o rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o math._n 18_o 15._o 20._o james_n 5_o 20._o thus_o he_o may_v be_v win_v by_o his_o brother_n psal_n 141_o 5._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o refuse_v this_o mean_n but_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o last_o the_o inward_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o stir_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n that_o god_n cause_v his_o own_o heart_n to_o smite_v he_o 2_o sam._n 24_o 10._o and_o psal_n 16_o 7._o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o some_o good_a motion_n and_o desire_v put_v into_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o make_v much_o of_o they_o and_o entertain_v they_o into_o our_o soul_n lest_o he_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n from_o we_o and_o give_v we_o over_o unto_o ourselves_o 40._o and_o they_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o gate_n they_o up_o into_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n say_v loe_o we_o be_v here_o and_o will_v go_v up_o unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v for_o we_o have_v sin_v 41._o and_o moses_n say_v wherefore_o now_o do_v you_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o prosper_v 42._o go_v not_o up_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v the_o behaviour_n of_o this_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a people_n hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o they_o must_v go_v back_o again_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o shall_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o false_a report_n which_o the_o spy_n have_v bring_v up_o of_o the_o land_n and_o for_o their_o own_o believe_v of_o that_o report_n now_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v but_o will_v needs_o go_v forward_o though_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o retire_v and_o return_v see_v here_o the_o perverseness_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o if_o we_o have_v make_v a_o general_a conspiracy_n never_o to_o obey_v he_o but_o to_o oppose_v against_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v so_o we_o evermore_o strive_v against_o that_o we_o be_v forbid_v they_o refuse_v before_o to_o go_v into_o the_o land_n now_o they_o will_v needs_o in_o a_o bravado_n proceed_v when_o they_o be_v forbid_v when_o they_o shall_v go_v forward_o them_z they_o will_v go_v backward_o and_o make_v they_o a_o captain_n to_o conduct_v they_o into_o egypt_n when_o they_o shall_v go_v backward_o than_o they_o will_v go_v forward_o though_o they_o perish_v for_o it_o this_o be_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o which_o god_n will_v we_o to_o do_v we_o will_v not_o do_v and_o that_o which_o he_o will_v we_o not_o to_o do_v that_o we_o will_v do_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n again_o observe_v that_o when_o god_n be_v not_o with_o a_o people_n they_o can_v prosper_v his_o presence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o victory_n 2_o chron._n 20_o 27._o if_o he_o be_v go_v from_o we_o and_o go_v not_o forth_o with_o our_o army_n we_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n we_o can_v stand_v before_o they_o we_o go_v out_o one_o way_n and_o fly_v before_o they_o seven_o way_n deut._n 28_o 25._o moreover_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o this_o disobedience_n that_o god_n oftentimes_o punish_v one_o
work_n rom._n chap._n 2._o verse_n 6._o chap._n xv._o 1_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o your_o habitation_n which_o i_o give_v unto_o you_o 3_o and_o will_v make_v a_o offer_n by_o fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n a_o burn_v offer_v or_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o perform_v a_o vow_n or_o in_o a_o freewill_n offer_v or_o in_o your_o solemn_a feast_n etc._n etc._n 4_o then_o let_v he_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o see_v the_o desperate_a folly_n of_o the_o people_n that_o albeit_o moses_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o heavy_a displeasure_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o be_v no_o more_o among_o they_o after_o they_o have_v so_o often_o play_v and_o dally_v with_o his_o merciful_a suffering_n yet_o they_o will_v needs_o amend_v their_o former_a disobedience_n by_o a_o second_o contempt_n make_v offer_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n contrary_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o moses_n but_o what_o become_v of_o it_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o god_n have_v hitherto_o bend_v and_o rebate_v be_v leave_v no_o less_o sharp_a than_o death_n itself_o and_o be_v without_o mercy_n sheathe_v in_o their_o bowel_n for_o the_o amalekite_n and_o canaanite_n be_v join_v together_o and_o watch_v their_o advantage_n set_v upon_o they_o put_v they_o to_o rout_n and_o slaughter_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o the_o amalekite_n encorage_v one_o another_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o their_o former_a loss_n receive_v at_o rephidim_n exod._n 17._o the_o canaanite_n seek_v to_o prevent_v their_o own_o displantation_n &_o destruction_n threaten_v after_o which_o slaughter_n they_o follow_v their_o victory_n and_o pursue_v those_o break_a and_o disband_v company_n all_o the_o way_n of_o their_o flight_n even_o unto_o hormah_n in_o this_o chap_a we_o have_v sundry_a ceremonial_a precept_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o immediate_o after_o the_o former_a punishment_n execute_v upon_o the_o offender_n wherein_o god_n testify_v that_o albeit_o the_o israelite_n have_v just_o deserve_v to_o have_v final_a destruction_n bring_v upon_o they_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o utter_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o whole_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o but_o continue_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o they_o and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o they_o smell_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19_o â—_o 26_o 19_o ro._n 3_o 3_o 4._o observe_v here_o certain_a new_a addition_n propound_v as_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o law_n before_o deliver_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la these_o be_v four_o in_o number_n chap_v contents_n 〈◊〉_d chap_v first_o touch_v the_o sacrifice_n second_o touch_v the_o first_o fruit_n three_o touch_v the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v last_o touch_v the_o fringe_n they_o be_v command_v to_o make_v all_o ceremonial_a all_o temporal_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o all_o significant_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n â—nstitu_fw-la cause_n sacrifice_n â—nstitu_fw-la but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v these_o particular_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n first_o to_o maintain_v the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o meeting_n together_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n for_o if_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o religion_n will_v quick_o decay_v or_o corrupt_v second_o that_o they_o may_v be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o as_o it_o be_v picture_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n who_o be_v therefore_o fit_o call_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o â—â—b_fw-la 10._o de_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 5._o reu._n 13_o 8._o three_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v also_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n &_o testimony_n of_o god_n infallible_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n touch_v salvation_n in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v four_o they_o serve_v to_o be_v as_o a_o open_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o god_n they_o serve_v &_o in_o who_o they_o believe_v and_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o detest_a the_o vanity_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n five_o they_o be_v also_o a_o testification_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n for_o sundry_a benefit_n receive_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v last_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n deut._n 18_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 13._o these_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v now_o let_v we_o return_v back_o to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o chap._n speak_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o first_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v to_o teach_v what_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o every_o sacrifice_n how_o much_o wine_n how_o much_o oil_n how_o much_o flower_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o apply_v in_o every_o special_a sacrifice_n the_o several_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la doctrine_n but_o in_o what_o proportion_n these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v offer_v of_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v offer_v be_v not_o there_o describe_v but_o here_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o place_n and_o these_o thing_n thus_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n this_o offer_v diverse_a good_a use_n unto_o we_o albeit_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v cease_v and_o abrogate_a use_v 1_o the_o use_v first_o the_o offering_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n or_o a_o savour_n of_o rest_n often_o repeat_v verse_n 3_o 7_o 10_o 13_o 14_o which_o god_n accept_v wherein_o he_o delight_v and_o whereby_o he_o be_v appease_v such_o as_o he_o rest_v in_o &_o so_o cease_v from_o his_o anger_n this_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n take_v from_o sweet_a odour_n and_o perfume_n wherein_o he_o which_o smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n rest_v &_o content_v himself_o if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n object_n whether_o god_n smell_v any_o savour_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v answer_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o or_o mystical_o for_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o 18._o gen._n 8.21_o exod._n 29_o 18._o savour_n &_o smell_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_v which_o agree_v to_o sensible_a creature_n and_o not_o either_o to_o god_n who_o neither_o have_v sense_n nor_o be_v sensible_a neither_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o to_o any_o spirit_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n 39_o luke_n 24_o 39_o so_o unto_o the_o same_o agree_v neither_o sense_n nor_o sensible_a thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v affect_v with_o smell_n yet_o the_o fume_n and_o savour_n that_o come_v from_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o flesh_n can_v itself_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a to_o the_o sense_n but_o be_v rather_o noisome_a and_o unsavoury_a and_o therefore_o some_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v mean_v by_o it_o how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n i_o answer_v two_o way_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o willingness_n and_o obedience_n which_o god_n prefer_v before_o all_o sacrifice_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 22._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 22._o and_o to_o hearken_v than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n therefore_o where_o the_o external_a work_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o inward_a devotion_n &_o obedience_n it_o be_v no_o sweet_a savour_n but_o it_o be_v hateful_a and_o abominable_a to_o god_n partly_o also_o and_o principal_o because_o it_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v indeed_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n eph._n 5.2_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o blood_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o blood_n shed_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v perform_v all_o in_o his_o own_o person_n &_o bring_v a_o end_n to_o they_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v continue_v he_o have_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o have_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n &_o thereby_o testify_v his_o abundant_a love_n towards_o we_o 3._o john_n 15_o 3._o for_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o that_o
little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v prou._n 6_o 10._o and_o 24_o 33._o so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o sinner_n he_o cry_v out_o a_o little_a more_o sin_n a_o little_a more_o evil_a the_o young_a man_n a_o little_a more_o dalliance_n the_o covetous_a person_n a_o little_a more_o riches_n and_o care_n the_o oppressor_n a_o little_a more_o wrong_a the_o blasphemer_n one_o oath_n more_o the_o drunkard_n cry_v for_o a_o little_a more_o drink_n one_o pot_n more_o be_v not_o so_o much_o that_o be_v they_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o may_v live_v in_o these_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v little_a or_o they_o may_v add_v some_o little_a more_o to_o they_o without_o any_o great_a danger_n but_o many_o a_o little_a make_v a_o great_a deal_n every_o drop_n of_o rain_n help_v to_o make_v the_o flood_n and_o every_o corn_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n and_o as_o a_o little_a spark_n kindle_v much_o wood_n and_o make_v a_o great_a fire_n so_o a_o little_a add_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o that_o little_a a_o little_a more_o make_v the_o sin_n to_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a and_o the_o sinner_n a_o great_a sinner_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god._n moreover_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n forbid_v the_o least_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a and_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o hypocrite_n of_o his_o time_n who_o though_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o pollute_a or_o unclean_a flesh_n yet_o the_o broth_n thereof_o be_v find_v in_o their_o vessel_n esay_n 65_o 4_o and_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v this_o precept_n abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thess_n 5_o 22._o if_o satan_n can_v draw_v cain_n to_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o will_v quick_o draw_v he_o to_o kill_v he_o if_o he_o can_v entice_v achan_n to_o covet_v the_o silver_n and_o gold_n which_o he_o see_v 21._o josh_n 7_o 21._o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o he_o move_v he_o to_o take_v they_o away_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o join_v they_o together_o i_o covet_v and_o convey_v they_o away_o the_o cockatrice_n egg_n be_v venomous_a and_o hurtful_a not_o only_o to_o eat_v but_o to_o tread_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o they_o esay_n 59_o 5._o so_o the_o least_o meddle_v with_o evil_n be_v contagious_a and_o bring_v infection_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v to_o hate_v the_o very_a garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n jude_n ver_fw-la 23._o the_o small_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v our_o first_o parent_n be_v forbid_v not_o only_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n but_o to_o touch_v it_o 3._o gen._n 3_o 3._o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o woman_n sin_n two_o help_n to_o withstand_v sin_n it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o to_o labour_n for_o spiritual_a wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o see_v his_o policy_n and_o for_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o withstand_v his_o strength_n and_o provocation_n and_o by_o these_o two_o help_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v ourselves_o free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o many_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a do_v so_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o most_o necessary_a for_o this_o purpose_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o we_o get_v into_o our_o heart_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n 17._o math._n 10_o 28._o exod._n 1_o 17._o who_o can_v destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n we_o shall_v easy_o overcome_v all_o other_o fear_n of_o evil_a the_o great_a will_v prevail_v over_o the_o less_o neither_o the_o small_a nor_o the_o great_a delight_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v cause_v we_o to_o offend_v he_o nor_o provoke_v we_o or_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o because_o his_o fear_n do_v keep_v and_o restrain_v us._n but_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o there_o be_v a_o easy_a lapse_n into_o all_o evil_a gen._n 20_o 11._o again_o we_o must_v have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o us._n this_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o love_v he_o better_o than_o ourselves_o and_o make_v we_o loath_a to_o offend_v he_o though_o we_o may_v get_v the_o great_a gain_n and_o commodity_n by_o it_o much_o less_o for_o small_a and_o base_a thing_n we_o shall_v account_v it_o if_o we_o love_v he_o indeed_o cyprian_a cyprian_a a_o more_o miserable_a thing_n than_o hell_n itself_o to_o offend_v he_o let_v we_o all_o therefore_o labour_v for_o these_o two_o the_o fear_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o have_v they_o settle_v in_o our_o heart_n these_o be_v the_o strong_a of_o all_o other_o passion_n 34_o and_o they_o put_v he_o in_o ward_n because_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o he_o 35_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n the_o man_n shall_v be_v sure_o put_v to_o death_n all_o the_o congregation_n shall_v stone_n he_o with_o stone_n without_o the_o campe._n we_o see_v before_o the_o sin_n of_o he_o that_o break_v the_o sabbath_n now_o we_o may_v behold_v how_o he_o be_v first_o put_v in_o ward_n until_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v far_o know_v then_o he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v stone_v with_o stone_n and_o by_o who_o by_o all_o the_o congregation_n this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a kind_n of_o punishment_n among_o the_o jew_n alexand._n q._n curtius_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la alexand._n and_o also_o among_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o set_v person_n appoint_v to_o be_v executioner_n and_o minister_n of_o justice_n as_o now_o be_v usual_a in_o our_o day_n but_o it_o stand_v mere_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o prince_n &_o judge_n and_o other_o officer_n to_o name_n and_o assign_v sometime_o one_o and_o sometime_o another_o and_o sometime_o many_o and_o it_o be_v do_v without_o any_o note_n of_o infamy_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o reproach_n to_o execute_v a_o malefactor_n then_o to_o condemn_v he_o neither_o be_v they_o of_o the_o base_a but_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n that_o be_v sometime_o single_v out_o for_o this_o purpose_n deut._n 13_o 9_o 10.1_o sam._n 22_o 17_o 18._o samuel_n himself_o hew_v agag_n in_o piece_n before_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 33.1_o king_n 2_o 31_o 34._o judg._n 8_o 20_o 21._o exod._n 32_o 29._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o phinehas_n that_o stand_v up_o and_o execute_v judgement_n psal_n 106_o 30._o and_o of_o eliah_n who_o slay_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n 1_o king_n 18_o 40._o this_o be_v the_o order_n among_o the_o hebrew_n but_o now_o such_o person_n depute_v for_o execution_n be_v common_o evil_o speak_v off_o off_o why_o executioner_n of_o justice_n be_v evil_o speak_v off_o &_o of_o base_a account_n first_o because_o the_o common_a sort_n that_o common_o offend_v be_v common_o afraid_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o and_o their_o heart_n arise_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v hardly_o meet_v they_o in_o the_o street_n but_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o they_o and_o no_o man_n will_v willing_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o offence_n thus_o they_o hope_v if_o there_o be_v no_o executioner_n they_o shall_v escape_v and_o not_o be_v execute_v now_o because_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o officer_n bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n their_o own_o offence_n therefore_o they_o can_v abide_v they_o as_o fear_v that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o may_v also_o take_v their_o life_n from_o they_o 8._o arist_n polit_fw-la lib._n 6_o cap._n 8._o thus_o they_o hate_v his_o person_n more_o than_o their_o own_o evil_n although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o person_n but_o their_o own_o mischief_n &_o misdemeanour_n that_o take_v away_o their_o life_n second_o such_o person_n be_v of_o evil_a note_n because_o many_o of_o they_o lead_v a_o wicked_a &_o profane_a life_n and_o be_v many_o time_n as_o evil_a as_o those_o who_o they_o execute_v the_o office_n do_v not_o defile_v they_o but_o rather_o they_o defile_v the_o office_n it_o be_v they_o that_o make_v the_o office_n odious_a not_o the_o office_n they_o but_o to_o pass_v this_o over_o in_o the_o punishment_n execute_v upon_o this_o person_n that_o break_v the_o sabbath_n doctrine_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v punish_v wicked_a man_n not_o only_o for_o sin_n of_o injustice_n second_o god_n punish_v the_o breach_n of_o first_o table_n well_o as_o of_o second_o but_o for_o sin_n of_o ungodliness_n not_o only_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o for_o breach_n also_o of_o the_o first_o table_n exod._n 20_o 5_o 7_o and_o 31_o 13_o 14_o and_o 32_o 10._o jer._n 10_o 25._o ezek._n 20_o 13_o 21._o neh._n 13_o 15_o 18._o jer._n 17_o 29._o levit._fw-la 24_o 11_o 12_o 14_o 15._o deut._n 13_o 9_o 10._o
sabbath_n and_o sacrament_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o practice_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n despise_v his_o word_n and_o contemn_v his_o proclamation_n in_o what_o a_o fearful_a condition_n will_v we_o account_v he_o to_o be_v and_o when_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v his_o own_o person_n special_o attend_v and_o whole_o wait_v upon_o if_o his_o household_n servant_n shall_v refuse_v to_o give_v he_o any_o attendance_n but_o wait_v worse_o upon_o he_o that_o day_n than_o any_o other_o and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o attend_v upon_o their_o own_o pleasure_n will_v he_o not_o think_v himself_o notable_o abuse_v and_o discharge_v such_o of_o his_o service_n and_o be_v they_o not_o sure_a to_o run_v into_o his_o displeasure_n and_o to_o procure_v judgement_n upon_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o many_o among_o us._n god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o reverence_v his_o name_n his_o sanctuary_n his_o sabbath_n his_o word_n his_o ministry_n if_o then_o we_o shall_v dare_v to_o swear_v &_o blaspheme_v open_o to_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o sabbath_n by_o follow_v after_o our_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n our_o sport_n and_o recreation_n and_o thereby_o practice_v after_o a_o sort_n against_o the_o person_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v they_o not_o provoke_v i_o to_o my_o face_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v they_o go_v unpunished_a no_o certain_o they_o shall_v not_o his_o judgement_n shall_v overtake_v they_o for_o these_o thing_n god_n have_v ordain_v and_o enact_v as_o by_o a_o solemn_a proclamation_n that_o all_o sort_n that_o profess_v themselves_o his_o servant_n shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o on_o the_o sabbath_n he_o be_v then_o determine_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o glorious_a name_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o house_n and_z the_o may_v of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o man_n woman_n &_o child_n shall_v assemble_v together_o before_o he_o to_o give_v he_o attendance_n shall_v we_o answer_v with_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n we_o will_v not_o come_v up_o numb_a 16_o 14._o and_o albeit_o we_o be_v not_o so_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a to_o say_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v little_o better_a because_o we_o do_v not_o appear_v before_o he_o nay_o we_o serve_v ourselves_o by_o walk_v in_o our_o own_o way_n and_o many_o serve_v satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n by_o follow_v his_o way_n with_o greediness_n if_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o our_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n we_o serve_v ourselves_o when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o our_o sin_n and_o delight_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a wickedness_n upon_o that_o day_n we_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o in_o truth_n let_v any_o man_n mark_v it_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o god_n be_v no_o day_n worse_o serve_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n then_o upon_o his_o own_o holy_a day_n so_o that_o when_o he_o require_v all_o our_o service_n he_o can_v get_v little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o at_o our_o hand_n use_v 4_o last_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o in_o performance_n of_o duty_n unto_o man_n and_o think_v himself_o in_o good_a case_n because_o he_o live_v unblamable_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o deny_v not_o only_o worldly_a lust_n but_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o we_o must_v live_v not_o only_o sober_o &_o righteous_o but_o also_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n titus_n 2_o 12._o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o purify_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o zealous_a of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o indeed_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v the_o great_a &_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o deserve_v the_o great_a plague_n of_o god_n and_o most_o fearful_a condemnation_n he_o will_v reward_v with_o everlasting_a fire_n not_o only_o such_o as_o know_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o man_n but_o such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n neither_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess_n 1_o 8._o and_o this_o be_v note_v as_o a_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n to_o wit_n disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 20._o when_o the_o israelitish_n woman_n son_n who_o father_n be_v a_o egyptian_a blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thrust_v he_o through_o with_o horrible_a curse_n levit._fw-la 24_o 11._o he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o stone_v verse_n 16_o 23._o these_o sin_n be_v every_o where_o little_a thought_n upon_o and_o suppose_v to_o be_v either_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a one_o but_o man_n judgement_n be_v corrupt_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n second_n how_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v great_a than_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_n except_o we_o look_v upon_o sin_n with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v parallel_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o table_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o second_o in_o equal_a degree_n the_o great_a of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o gross_a of_o the_o other_o &_o both_o do_v in_o knowledge_n alike_o and_o ignorance_n with_o ignorance_n compare_v deed_n with_o deed_n word_n with_o word_n &_o thought_n with_o thought_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n be_v thus_o consider_v be_v far_o great_a against_o the_o first_o then_o against_o the_o second_o table_n because_o they_o be_v commit_v immediate_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o great_a god_n as_o rebellion_n against_o the_o person_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v great_a they_o the_o insurrection_n against_o another_o the_o murder_a of_o a_o prince_n more_fw-mi they_o of_o many_o other_o 2_o sam._n 18_o 3._o see_v then_o from_o hence_o the_o woeful_a abuse_n of_o our_o sinful_a time_n &_o profane_a people_n such_o as_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o steal_v of_o whore_v of_o rob_v and_o false_a witness_v in_o judgement_n and_o hold_v they_o unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o commit_v these_o thing_n mark_v their_o way_n in_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o you_o shall_v evident_o perceive_v they_o think_v it_o no_o evil_a or_o enormity_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o maintain_v superstition_n and_o set_v up_o humane_a tradition_n to_o abuse_v his_o name_n by_o curse_a oath_n to_o profane_v his_o sabbath_n by_o curse_a or_o corrupt_a work_n to_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o to_o refuse_v his_o sacrament_n these_o be_v so_o ordinary_o so_o open_o so_o impudent_o commit_v with_o bold_a nay_o with_o brazen_a face_n and_o defend_v also_o by_o those_o that_o do_v they_o as_o if_o we_o will_v despite_o god_n to_o his_o face_n and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v by_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o world_n that_o more_o perish_v through_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n then_o do_v by_o all_o the_o deed_n of_o unrighteousness_n satan_n prevail_v more_o among_o the_o people_n by_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o profane_a life_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o sottishness_n and_o blindness_n touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o by_o murder_n whoredom_n and_o theft_n lay_v together_o i_o know_v i_o speak_v this_o to_o many_o that_o have_v most_o wretched_a and_o swinish_a heart_n but_o no_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o therefore_o regard_v their_o own_o pleasure_n more_o than_o they_o do_v their_o salvation_n these_o be_v the_o dangerous_a day_n speak_v off_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 3_o 1_o 4_o 5._o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n amend_v they_o if_o not_o let_v they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a be_v ignorant_a still_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 38._o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o revel_v 22_o 11._o that_o so_o they_o may_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n math._n 23_o 32._o 36_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n bring_v he_o without_o the_o camp_n and_o stone_v he_o with_o stone_n and_o he_o die_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a at_o the_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v consult_v with_o god_n what_o to_o do_v with_o this_o profane_a person_n see_v the_o law_n have_v appoint_v death_n for_o he_o that_o transgress_v this_o commandment_n exod._n 31_o 14._o and_o 35_o 2._o why_o then_o do_v they_o inquire_v or_o wherefore_o do_v they_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o some_o answer_n that_o
be_v in_o a_o combustion_n three_o as_o rebellion_n be_v a_o heap_n of_o many_o sin_n so_o it_o ruine_v many_o person_n and_o therefore_o they_o just_o deserve_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o those_o ruin_n themselves_o and_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n which_o they_o dig_v for_o another_o the_o life_n of_o one_o prince_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o of_o many_o other_o therefore_o the_o people_n suffer_v not_o david_n to_o go_v in_o person_n against_o absalon_n but_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o fly_v away_o they_o will_v not_o care_v for_o we_o neither_o if_o half_a of_o we_o die_v will_v they_o care_v for_o we_o but_o now_o thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o as_o 2._o samuel_n chap._n 18._o verse_n 3._o and_o again_o when_o ishbi-benob_a which_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o giant_n be_v like_a to_o have_v slay_v david_n with_o the_o sword_n have_v he_o not_o be_v present_o succour_v by_o abishai_n who_o smite_v the_o philistim_n and_o kill_v he_o his_o man_n swear_v unto_o he_o say_v 2._o sam._n 21_o 17_o thou_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o with_o we_o to_o battle_n that_o thou_o quench_v not_o the_o light_n of_o israel_n the_o king_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o shield_n of_o the_o land_n he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o israel_n take_v he_o away_o and_o all_o be_v leave_v in_o miserable_a and_o uncomfortable_a darkness_n many_o man_n life_n depend_v upon_o his_o life_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o thousand_o upon_o his_o safety_n prince_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n more_o dangerous_a for_o the_o subject_n to_o kill_v one_o of_o they_o then_o for_o the_o child_n to_o kill_v the_o father_n as_o much_o more_o as_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n consist_v of_o innumerable_a thousand_o of_o house_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o fall_n of_o one_o particular_a and_o private_a house_n as_o then_o the_o captain_n of_o a_o host_n be_v worth_a many_o soldier_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o ship_n many_o common_a passenger_n and_o mariner_n so_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n more_o of_o value_n than_o many_o subject_n though_o many_o soldier_n have_v fall_v in_o battle_n yet_o often_o the_o victory_n have_v be_v get_v seldom_o or_o never_o when_v the_o general_n fall_v 1_o king_n 22_o 35_o 36._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v well_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v write_v though_o speak_v to_o another_o end_n i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o matth._n 26_o verse_n 31._o four_o such_o as_o conspire_v against_o prince_n have_v be_v punish_v oftentimes_o in_o their_o house_n in_o their_o land_n in_o office_n in_o death_n in_o burial_n in_o name_n and_o in_o posterity_n for_o who_o know_v not_o the_o custom_n observe_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o we_o may_v see_v also_o in_o holy_a scripture_n ester_n 8_o 1._o 2_o sam._n 16_o 4._o 1_o king_n 2.16_o jer._n 22_o 8._o prou._n 10_o 7._o all_o dignity_n and_o preferment_n be_v take_v away_o from_o such_o grievous_a torment_n and_o torture_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o a_o violent_a death_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o honourable_a burial_n be_v deny_v unto_o they_o their_o blood_n be_v stain_v and_o taint_v and_o the_o child_n unborn_a feel_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o sundry_a duty_n due_a to_o king_n and_o prince_n first_o we_o must_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o they_o carry_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a rom._n 13.4_o job_n 19_o 29._o it_o be_v not_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o a_o show_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a therefore_o solomon_n say_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n prover._n 16_o 14._o and_o like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n chap._n 19_o 12._o we_o must_v therefore_o fear_v the_o sword_n of_o caesar_n and_o therefore_o have_v prince_n the_o sword_n of_o justice_n bear_v before_o they_o that_o the_o behold_v thereof_o may_v put_v all_o person_n in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o duty_n rome_n plutar._n in_o 〈◊〉_d rome_n among_o the_o heathen_a the_o roman_a king_n dictator_n praetor_n and_o consul_n have_v their_o rod_n and_o axe_n evermore_o carry_v before_o they_o to_o breed_v a_o terror_n of_o their_o authority_n in_o all_o that_o see_v they_o a_o good_a subject_n as_o one_o say_v fear_v blame_v as_o much_o as_o pain_n and_o reproach_n as_o much_o as_o death_n the_o good_a subject_n have_v always_o one_o eye_n upon_o the_o sharpness_n of_o this_o sword_n that_o he_o do_v not_o provoke_v it_o and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o heynousnesse_n of_o this_o offence_n that_o he_o never_o commit_v it_o this_o fear_n be_v the_o best_a porter_n at_o the_o prince_n gate_n it_o serve_v notable_o to_o keep_v all_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n out_o of_o the_o king_n court_n and_o treachery_n out_o of_o the_o people_n heart_n it_o be_v as_o a_o bridle_n that_o curb_v all_o disobedience_n where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v a_o easy_a entrance_n for_o traitor_n and_o treason_n like_o the_o horse_n which_o have_v the_o bridle_n pull_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n rush_v forward_o into_o the_o battle_n without_o order_n and_o government_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n join_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n together_o prou._n 24_o 21._o where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n there_o will_v follow_v the_o fear_n of_o superior_a power_n ordain_v of_o god_n another_o duty_n be_v to_o honour_v prince_n who_o use_v 2_o god_n have_v first_o honour_v rom._n 13_o 7._o give_v honour_n to_o who_o you_o owe_v honour_n so_o exod._n 20_o 12._o and_o 22_o 28._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 17._o ester_n will_v not_o presume_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o great_a king_n until_o he_o hold_v out_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n chap._n 5_o 1_o 2._o joab_n though_o he_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o host_n give_v david_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o victory_n 2_o sa._n 12_o 27._o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o zadok_v the_o priest_n make_v obeisance_n before_o david_n with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n 1_o kings_z 1_o 23._o and_o bathsheba_n the_o queen_n bow_v her_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o king_n and_o say_v let_v my_o lord_n king_n david_n live_v for_o ever_o v._o 31._o every_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v this_o honour_n if_o they_o will_v be_v honour_v of_o god_n three_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v obedience_n use_v 3_o whereunto_o a_o way_n be_v make_v by_o the_o former_a for_o if_o we_o true_o honour_v they_o we_o will_v ready_o obey_v they_o even_o for_o conscience_n sake_n this_o be_v a_o duty_n yield_v by_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o servant_n to_o the_o master_n much_o more_o than_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v yield_v by_o the_o subject_n unto_o his_o sovereign_n as_o in_o titus_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 1._o and_o in_o the_o 1._o peter_n chap_v 2._o verse_n 13._o this_o must_v be_v perform_v ready_o sincere_o and_o hearty_o object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o some_o be_v evil_a prince_n wicked_a man_n contrary_a to_o god_n whence_o spring_v all_o goodness_n be_v such_o to_o be_v obey_v i_o answer_v answer_v it_o skill_v not_o what_o their_o person_n be_v the_o full_a security_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o make_v we_o feel_v his_o judgement_n in_o our_o own_o person_n 41_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n say_v you_o have_v kill_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n 42_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n that_o they_o look_v towards_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o behold_v the_o cloud_n cover_v it_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v 43._o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n come_v etc._n etc._n 44_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v etc._n etc._n 45_o get_v you_o up_o from_o this_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o see_v another_o murmur_a the_o day_n after_o the_o former_a the_o earth_n that_o have_v open_v her_o mouth_n be_v scarce_o close_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v kindle_v be_v scarce_o quench_v when_o they_o fall_v to_o a_o fresh_a conspiracy_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n like_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v ever_o trouble_v esay_n 57_o 20._o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o and_o
to_o salvation_n moreover_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o mediator_n and_o name_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o one_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o even_o in_o prayer_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n but_o christ_n jesus_n only_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n as_o it_o be_v define_v by_o austin_n 8._o aug._n contra_fw-la epist_n â—arm_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 8._o can_v agree_v to_o any_o save_n to_o christ_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v command_v that_o every_o christian_n shall_v pray_v for_o other_o but_o he_o who_o request_v for_o all_o and_o for_o who_o none_o reque_v be_v the_o one_o and_o true_a mediator_n again_o they_o object_n object_n that_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o they_o answ_n i_o answer_v this_o will_v not_o follow_v be_v what_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v again_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o desire_v the_o full_a gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n they_o long_v for_o the_o resurrection_n &_o restitution_n of_o their_o body_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n they_o wish_v to_o see_v the_o avengement_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n shed_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o crave_v to_o behold_v the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n to_o restore_v all_o thing_n howbeit_o they_o know_v not_o the_o particular_a trouble_n of_o god_n child_n neither_o understand_v the_o inward_a wrastling_n and_o buckling_n with_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o the_o conscience_n sustain_v no_o more_o than_o eli_n know_v the_o trouble_n of_o heart_n that_o hannah_n have_v though_o she_o pray_v in_o his_o presence_n wherefore_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o only_a and_o all-sufficient_a mediation_n of_o christ_n remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 1_o 2._o and_o see_v he_o call_v we_o unto_o himself_o let_v we_o not_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o he_o when_o he_o say_v come_v to_o i_o mat._n 11_o 28._o shall_v we_o say_v nay_o we_o will_v go_v to_o some_o other_o when_o mary_n call_v her_o sister_n secret_o say_v the_o master_n be_v come_v and_o call_v for_o thou_o as_o soon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o she_o arise_v quick_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o our_o master_n christ_n call_v we_o why_o do_v we_o run_v from_o he_o why_o do_v we_o not_o run_v to_o he_o why_o do_v we_o run_v to_o any_o other_o let_v we_o not_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o he_o who_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o he_o shall_v we_o then_o depart_v from_o he_o that_o call_v we_o to_o they_o that_o call_v we_o not_o that_o know_v we_o not_o that_o hear_v we_o not_o that_o help_v we_o not_o that_o save_v we_o not_o second_o this_o condemn_v the_o ignorant_a use_v 2_o multitude_n which_o through_o palpable_a and_o horrible_a ignorance_n rush_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n without_o any_o mediator_n know_v neither_o god_n nor_o themselves_o they_o dream_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a &_o never_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o wit_n a_o god_n of_o perfection_n a_o most_o just_a judge_n and_o we_o can_v never_o reconcile_v his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n but_o by_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o who_o only_o he_o be_v well_o please_v mat._n 3_o 17._o we_o can_v receive_v nothing_o at_o his_o hand_n except_o we_o come_v to_o he_o in_o his_o son_n for_o as_o he_o be_v perfect_a so_o he_o accept_v of_o nothing_o that_o be_v unperfect_a but_o we_o can_v offer_v nothing_o to_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v taint_v and_o defile_v with_o sin_n and_o if_o god_n look_v upon_o we_o &_o our_o want_n out_o of_o his_o son_n we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n he_o find_v matter_n enough_o in_o we_o to_o reject_v our_o work_n and_o to_o condemn_v our_o person_n we_o have_v our_o prayer_n hear_v no_o other_o way_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v no_o otherwise_o accept_v but_o in_o his_o belove_a 1_o john_n 15_o 6._o eph._n 1_o 6._o act_n 4_o 12._o heb._n 2_o 14_o â—_o math._n 1â—_n 1_o to_o wit_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o church_n he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n he_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n guilt_n and_o punishment_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o power_n &_o sting_v of_o death_n &_o a_o ugly_a serpent_n christ_n only_o have_v quell_v he_o he_o have_v merit_v our_o salvation_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n none_o else_o have_v do_v it_o none_o else_o can_v do_v it_o the_o saint_n glorify_v and_o all_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_v angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v too_o weak_a and_o unworthy_a to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n the_o papist_n as_o we_o have_v show_v make_v he_o but_o half_o a_o saviour_n join_v other_o with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o with_o christ_n merit_n we_o must_v join_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n &_o that_o with_o christ_n satisfaction_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o must_v join_v our_o satisfaction_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o sole_a saviour_n or_o else_o no_o saviour_n at_o all_o three_o it_o behove_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o use_n 3_o this_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o christ_n atonement_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o thankfulness_n the_o most_o common_a blessing_n which_o we_o receive_v must_v at_o all_o time_n move_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a as_o meat_n drink_n health_n wealth_n liberty_n peace_n prosperity_n and_o the_o like_a but_o this_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o zeal_n thereof_o consume_v we_o â—_o ps_n 116_o 12_o â—_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o deadness_n of_o hart_n than_o remain_v in_o many_o man_n that_o never_o remember_v this_o great_a work_n thereby_o to_o be_v provoke_v to_o obedience_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v return_v our_o love_n to_o god_n again_o who_o love_v we_o first_o last_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v what_o we_o be_v use_v 4_o in_o ourselves_o to_o wit_n utter_o lose_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o condemnation_n this_o we_o must_v confess_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n &_o have_v a_o lively_a feel_n thereof_o before_o we_o can_v receive_v he_o as_o our_o peacemaker_n and_o saviour_n math._n 18_o 11._o and_o 15_o 14._o luke_n 4_o 18_o and_o 19_o 10._o we_o must_v say_v with_o daniel_n shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n belong_v unto_o we_o chap._n 9_o 8._o what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o people_n in_o this_o place_n and_o what_o may_v they_o have_v look_v for_o if_o aaron_n have_v not_o make_v a_o atonement_n but_o present_a death_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o we_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n &_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n hebr._n 10_o 27._o if_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o as_o man_n hear_v of_o cunning_a physician_n to_o cure_v disease_n do_v seek_v and_o send_v to_o they_o far_o and_o near_o math._n 9_o 20_o 21._o john_n chap._n 7_o verse_n 37._o chap._n xvii_o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2._o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o take_v of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o rod_n according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n of_o all_o their_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n twelve_o rod_n write_v thou_o every_o man_n name_n upon_o his_o rod._n 3._o and_o thou_o shall_v write_v aaron_n name_n upon_o the_o rod_n of_o levi_n for_o one_o rod_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o the_o people_n envy_v moses_n in_o the_o camp_n and_o
full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o alm_n deed_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v 9.40_o 〈◊〉_d 9.40_o and_o turn_v he_o to_o the_o body_n he_o bid_v she_o arise_v and_o she_o open_v her_o eye_n and_o sit_v up_o hereunto_o also_o we_o may_v not_o unfit_o apply_v the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v recover_v out_o of_o eminent_a danger_n and_o have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o hold_v their_o soul_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o hebr._n 11.17_o 19_o touch_v isaac_n he_o lay_v bind_v with_o cord_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n the_o knife_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o his_o father_n ready_a to_o have_v offer_v he_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v offer_v he_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o many_o other_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o god_n power_n who_o be_v no_o better_a than_o dead_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n by_o incurable_a disease_n and_o incredible_a danger_n have_v notwithstanding_o be_v sudden_o restore_v hezekiah_n be_v will_v to_o set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n for_o he_o shall_v die_v his_o disease_n be_v mortal_a yet_o by_o prayer_n he_o obtain_v the_o prolong_n of_o his_o day_n when_o daniel_n be_v in_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o the_o three_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n noah_n in_o the_o ark_n upon_o the_o water_n jonah_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n where_o be_v they_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o death_n yet_o all_o these_o have_v deliverance_n and_o flourish_v again_o like_o the_o almond_n rod_n in_o this_o place_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o paul_n 10_o cor._n 11.26_o and_o 1.9_o 10_o he_o be_v press_v with_o trouble_n out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n insomuch_o that_o he_o despair_v even_o of_o life_n and_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o yet_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a deliver_v he_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v stone_v with_o stone_n so_o that_o they_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a but_o when_o the_o disciple_n stand_v round_o about_o he_o 2.27_o 〈◊〉_d 14.19_o 20_o 〈◊〉_d 2.27_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o come_v into_o the_o city_n so_o do_v this_o apostle_n speak_v of_o epaphroditus_n he_o be_v sick_a nigh_o unto_o death_n but_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o not_o on_o he_o only_o but_o on_o i_o also_o lest_o i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n this_o be_v likewise_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o almond_n rod_n of_o aaron_n reason_n 1_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n be_v the_o live_a god_n he_o have_v life_n and_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o he_o give_v life_n and_o breath_n and_o be_v unto_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o title_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n 22.32_o matth._n 22.32_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n second_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n and_o be_v reason_n 2_o able_a in_o the_o beginning_n to_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o 11.3_o heb_fw-mi 11.3_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v three_o he_o reason_v 3_o can_v take_v away_o life_n and_o breath_n so_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o yea_o cast_a body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n 10.28_o psal_n 104.29_o matth._n 10.28_o the_o use_n remain_v first_o this_o be_v a_o type_n as_o use_v 1_o also_o the_o whole_a priesthood_n be_v of_o the_o person_n doctrine_n priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n 13.23_o esay_n 11.1_o 2._o psal_n 45.6_o and_o 22.14.18_o act._n 13.23_o al_n our_o salvation_n spring_v from_o his_o cross_n and_o our_o life_n from_o his_o death_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n to_o obtain_v for_o we_o everlasting_a peace_n perfect_a righteousness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n for_o our_o justification_n 25._o rom._n 4_o 25._o this_o be_v the_o rod_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o as_o a_o branch_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n who_o though_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o become_v as_o a_o dry_a and_o wither_a stalk_n and_o staff_n that_o be_v not_o regard_v 4.24_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o rom._n 4.24_o yet_o he_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o he_o become_v as_o the_o flourish_a rod_n of_o aaron_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1.7_o second_o here_o be_v also_o a_o type_n set_v forth_o for_o use_v 2_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o as_o dry_a seed_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o bring_v to_o dust_n yet_o in_o due_a time_n shall_v flourish_v again_o as_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o almond_n in_o this_o place_n dan._n 12.2_o joh._n 5.25_o and_o 11.24_o 25._o joh._n 19.25_o 26_o 29._o this_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n gen._n 4.10_o and_o 5.24_o heb._n 11.5_o jude_n ver_fw-la 14_o 14._o exod._n 3.6_o 15._o 2_o king_n 2.11_o esay_n 26.19_o notwithstanding_o in_o all_o age_n some_o have_v be_v find_v that_o have_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o sadducee_n teach_v that_o man_n perish_v whole_o and_o that_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o rise_v or_o return_v to_o life_n but_o that_o he_o perish_v as_o the_o beast_n matth._n 22.23_o act._n 23.8_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n foretell_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v mocker_n arise_v that_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v again_o to_o judgement_n nor_o raise_v uppe_o the_o dead_a to_o life_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n some_o be_v find_v which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15_o 12._o some_o have_v confess_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o many_o also_o of_o the_o heathen_a do_v but_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n they_o have_v fancy_v it_o to_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o after_o death_n so_o that_o the_o resurrection_n with_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o regeneration_n to_o wit_n a_o die_a unto_o sin_n and_o arise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v concern_v the_o truth_n they_o have_v err_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v already_o past_a 〈◊〉_d thereby_o do_v destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o neither_o be_v this_o heresy_n dead_a with_o they_o but_o be_v reviue_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o damnable_a sect_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o hold_v that_o hell_n and_o heaven_n be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o no_o other_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n or_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o come_v of_o christ_n they_o in_o this_o world_n to_o these_o we_o may_v join_v as_o next_o neighbour_n the_o anabaptist_n of_o our_o time_n who_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o now_o we_o have_v and_o shall_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n shall_v ever_o rise_v again_o but_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n will_v make_v we_o new_a body_n this_o be_v to_o maintain_v a_o new_a creation_n of_o new_a body_n but_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o former_a body_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v and_o another_o to_o raise_v up_o against_o all_o these_o error_n we_o must_v cleave_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n prove_v for_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n if_o this_o be_v shake_v and_o overturn_v all_o religion_n be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n reason_v against_o these_o at_o large_a 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o proove_v the_o point_n sound_o &_o substantial_o by_o many_o argument_n reason_n the_o first_o reason_n first_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n
between_o sin_n and_o sin_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o they_o some_o be_v great_a &_o some_o lesser_a some_o worther_n of_o great_a punishment_n and_o some_o of_o lesser_a yet_o the_o least_o sin_n commit_v in_o thought_n and_o motion_n deserve_v everlasting_a death_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n if_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o look_v upon_o we_o without_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o writer_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n publish_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o hold_v the_o sottish_a paradox_n of_o the_o stoike_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a equal_a the_o papist_n slander_v we_o 〈◊〉_d make_v all_o siâ—_n equal_a the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n and_o why_o do_v they_o slander_v we_o with_o this_o dotish_a doctrine_n or_o upon_o what_o foundation_n do_v they_o ground_v this_o accusation_n forsooth_o because_o we_o hold_v that_o all_o be_v mortal_a but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a consequent_a and_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o point_n for_o which_o they_o allege_v it_o all_o man_n be_v mortal_a even_o prince_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 82.6_o shall_v we_o hence_o conclude_v that_o the_o people_n be_v equal_a to_o prince_n because_o they_o be_v alike_o subject_a to_o mortality_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n there_o be_v sundry_a sort_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o incontinency_n forbid_v as_o fornication_n when_o man_n defile_v themselves_o with_o filthy_a harlot_n and_o concubine_n adultery_n between_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v incest_n commit_v with_o such_o as_o be_v near_o in_o consanguinity_n or_o affinity_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o sodomite_n who_o leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n burn_v in_o lust_n one_o towards_o another_o man_n with_o man_n work_v filthiness_n rom._n 1.27_o revenge_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n gen._n 19_o among_o all_o these_o several_a kind_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n one_o be_v great_a than_o other_o adultery_n worse_o than_o fornication_n incest_n then_o adultery_n and_o sodometry_n then_o they_o all_o and_o all_o these_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v mortal_a and_o yet_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n also_o one_o be_v more_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a than_o the_o other_o if_o then_o their_o conclusion_n be_v good_a against_o we_o that_o we_o hold_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v equal_a because_o we_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v mortal_a how_o shall_v it_o not_o stand_v as_o strong_a and_o firm_a against_o themselves_o that_o they_o also_o hold_v all_o these_o sin_n to_o be_v equal_a fornication_n as_o bad_a as_o incest_n and_o adultery_n as_o heinous_a as_o sodometry_n because_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o mortal_a the_o like_a absurdity_n we_o may_v easy_o infer_v against_o they_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n but_o to_o understand_v this_o point_n the_o better_a let_v we_o consider_v that_o our_o church_n teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o as_o all_o sin_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o corruption_n and_o infidelity_n so_o all_o of_o they_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n unless_o we_o obtain_v pardon_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n luke_n 12.47.48_o all_o sin_n whether_o commit_v of_o ignorance_n or_o knowledge_n deserve_v stripe_n either_o many_o or_o few_o and_o these_o stripe_n be_v no_o other_o than_o eternal_a punishment_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 1.8_o so_o that_o they_o which_o know_v not_o god_n neither_o believe_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o hell_n because_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n shall_v utter_o cease_v and_o be_v no_o more_o the_o prison_n door_n shall_v be_v break_v the_o fire_n shall_v be_v quench_v the_o place_n shall_v be_v empty_v and_o the_o poor_a soul_n shall_v be_v discharge_v then_o shall_v be_v a_o gale_n delivery_n they_o shall_v be_v quit_v by_o proclamation_n to_o understand_v this_o the_o better_a we_o must_v know_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v mortal_a or_o venial_a three_o way_n â—s_n â—s_n may_v â—d_a to_o be_v â—ll_o or_o veâ—â—hree_a â—s_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o cause_n three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n themselves_o they_o be_v venial_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o success_n or_o event_n which_o do_v obtain_v pardon_n and_o when_o forgiveness_n follow_v they_o though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o most_o grievous_a as_o 1_o joh._n 5.16_o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v those_o only_a sin_n unto_o death_n who_o reward_n certain_o be_v eternal_a death_n and_o those_o not_o to_o death_n which_o may_v be_v forgive_v howsoever_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o merit_v damnation_n thus_o we_o may_v say_v that_o david_n adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v venial_a sin_n because_o howsoever_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o they_o be_v deadly_a yet_o be_v they_o venial_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n because_o nathan_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v 2_o sam._n 12.13_o 11._o â—ss_n ordin_fw-fr in_o â—r_n 11._o no_o sin_n be_v venial_a so_o long_o as_o we_o follow_v it_o and_o no_o sin_n be_v mortal_a when_o once_o we_o forsake_v it_o pro._n 28.13_o all_o sin_n be_v make_v venial_a by_o repentance_n no_o sin_n be_v venial_a without_o repentance_n second_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v venial_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o cause_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v whereupon_o they_o soon_o obtain_v pardon_n because_o they_o be_v not_o do_v of_o malice_n and_o a_o settle_a purpose_n but_o of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n as_o paul_n show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o his_o sin_n be_v venial_a unto_o he_o and_o why_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n because_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v say_v the_o priest_n shall_v make_v atonement_n when_o a_o private_a person_n or_o the_o whole_a congregation_n have_v commit_v any_o thing_n through_o error_n or_o ignorance_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o for_o it_o be_v ignorance_n numb_a 14.25_o these_o sin_n spring_v from_o this_o fountain_n be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o paul_n be_v a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n but_o the_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n give_v he_o pardon_n because_o he_o sin_v of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n so_o then_o his_o sin_n be_v venial_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n but_o sin_n consider_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o venial_a but_o deserve_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n now_o the_o papist_n themselves_o teach_v sin_n â—_o popish_a 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n that_o sin_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v venial_a when_o it_o be_v so_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o deserve_v only_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o that_o if_o god_n will_v examine_v it_o and_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o it_o according_a to_o his_o most_o rigorous_a and_o severe_a justice_n he_o can_v not_o punish_v it_o with_o eternal_a death_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o deserve_v pardon_v or_o at_o least_o some_o slight_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o of_o these_o the_o controversy_n be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o and_o not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v venial_a by_o the_o event_n or_o by_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o joh._n 3.4_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a definition_n of_o sin_n for_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n and_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n from_o whence_o we_o reason_n thus_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o every_o sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n the_o first_o part_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o many_o place_n gal._n 3.13.10_o deut._n 27.26_o matth._n 5.22_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o speak_v general_o without_o limitation_n that_o whosoever_o commit_v any_o
the_o former_a and_o therefore_o themselves_o teach_v that_o infant_n baptize_v though_o they_o can_v be_v try_v yet_o go_v immediate_o into_o heaven_n and_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n but_o suppose_v this_o be_v a_o good_a conclusion_n yet_o he_o play_v the_o notable_a sophister_n in_o that_o he_o proove_v not_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o death_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v before_o he_o conclude_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n venial_a for_o many_o sin_n do_v not_o bring_v death_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n they_o do_v not_o bring_v death_n through_o god_n mercy_n but_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n through_o their_o own_o merit_n wherefore_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v well_o understand_v direct_o overthrow_v this_o distinction_n of_o sin_n from_o whence_o it_o go_v about_o to_o seek_v shelter_n and_o defence_n use_v 3_o three_o under_o these_o type_n and_o shadow_n here_o rehearse_v touch_v the_o water_n of_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o red_a heiffer_v without_o spot_n wherein_o no_o blemish_n be_v which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o host_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o priest_n must_v sprinkle_v her_o blood_n seven_o time_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v under_o these_o shadow_n the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v handle_v for_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o christ_n from_o the_o beginning_n 6._o â—_o 14_o 6._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o new_a way_n unto_o the_o end_n he_o be_v evermore_o the_o door_n by_o which_o all_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 9_o â—_o 10_o 9_o he_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n chapter_n 13_o verse_n 8._o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o plain_o by_o allude_v to_o these_o word_n hebr._n chapter_n 9_o verses_z 13_o 14._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heiffer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n here_o the_o apostle_n have_v reference_n unto_o the_o red_a heiffer_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n who_o ash_n gather_v together_o be_v sprinkle_v in_o the_o water_n of_o separation_n and_o serve_v to_o sanctify_v touch_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o such_o as_o be_v shut_v from_o the_o congregation_n be_v sprinkle_v therewith_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o come_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o be_v christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v this_o red_a heiffer_v &_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o true_a purge_n psal_n 51_o verse_n 2_o 7._o 1_o pet._n chap._n 1_o verse_n 2._o and_o as_o the_o door_n post_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o must_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o of_o this_o type_n observe_v these_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n first_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v true_a man_n find_v in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2_o verse_n 8._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v picture_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o red_a heiffer_v rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n thus_o also_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o die_v garment_n from_o bozrah_n etc._n etc._n i_o that_o speak_v in_o righteousness_n to_o save_v wherefore_o be_v thou_o read_v in_o thy_o apparel_n and_o thy_o garment_n like_o he_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o wine_n fat_a esay_n 63_o verse_n 1.2_o this_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o we_o especial_o in_o all_o tentation_n though_o our_o sin_n have_v a_o bloody_a face_n before_o his_o face_n though_o they_o be_v red_a as_o scarlet_a yet_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v wash_v they_o away_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v chapter_n 7_o verse_n 14._o he_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o our_o infirmity_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v heb._n 2_o 17_o 18._o and_o 4_o 15._o second_o we_o learn_v from_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o heiffer_n must_v be_v without_o spot_n and_o without_o blemish_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a offering_n without_o any_o sin_n hebr._n chapter_n 7_o verse_n 26_o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v our_o comfort_n also_o and_o consolation_n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v sinful_a we_o shall_v yet_o walk_v in_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o infant_n wallow_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v yet_o unpaid_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n do_v so_o careful_o set_v down_o this_o in_o describe_v of_o all_o sacrifice_n burn_a offering_n meat_n offering_n trespass_n offering_n peace_n offering_n all_o oblation_n bring_v to_o god_n must_v be_v without_o spot_n and_o without_o blemish_n thereby_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n &_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n esay_n 53_o 5._o he_o suffer_v indeed_o for_o we_o but_o the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a 1_o pet._n 3_o 18_o and_o 2_o 22._o three_o in_o that_o this_o heiffer_n be_v such_o upon_o who_o never_o come_v yoke_n 2._o verse_n 2._o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v at_o his_o own_o liberty_n &_o bind_v to_o none_o offer_v himself_o free_o for_o our_o deliverance_n &_o therefore_o when_o such_o as_o be_v send_v to_o take_v he_o tell_v he_o they_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n he_o answer_v if_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o go_v their_o way_n john_n 18_o 8._o he_o give_v himself_o not_o by_o persuasion_n of_o other_o not_o by_o compulsion_n from_o other_o but_o willing_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n phil._n chapter_n 2_o verse_n 8._o john_n chap._n 18_o verse_n 4_o 5._o esay_n chap._n 53_o verse_n 12._o his_o death_n be_v not_o by_o constraint_n for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v meritorious_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v voluntary_a they_o can_v not_o have_v take_v it_o away_o from_o he_o for_o they_o often_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n john_n 10._o verse_n 17_o 18._o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o he_o show_v in_o the_o garden_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o they_o seek_v for_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fell_a to_o the_o ground_n john_n 18_o verse_n 6._o he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o yet_o he_o go_v forth_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v come_v with_o lantern_n and_o torch_n and_o weapon_n to_o take_v he_o verses_z 3_o 4._o he_o have_v therefore_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n or_o not_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o themselves_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o as_o he_o tell_v pilate_n chap_n 19_o 11._o this_o also_o serve_v for_o our_o comfort_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o against_o his_o will_n but_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n perform_v obedience_n unto_o his_o father_n not_o that_o his_o enemy_n can_v overcome_v he_o for_o he_o overcome_v they_o &_o cast_v they_o back_o to_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o word_n speak_v and_o what_o word_n do_v he_o speak_v be_v they_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a be_v they_o word_n of_o thunder_n no_o he_o roar_v not_o as_o a_o lion_n but_o speak_v mild_o as_o a_o lamb_n i_o be_o he_o now_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n by_o gentle_a and_o amiable_a be_v notwithstanding_o so_o effectual_a to_o throw_v they_o all_o down_o headlong_o to_o the_o ground_n how_o powerful_a shall_v the_o angry_a voice_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o throw_v his_o enemy_n as_o with_o a_o sudden_a flash_n of_o lightning_n into_o the_o pit_n and_o pain_n of_o hell_n at_o the_o last_o
have_v number_v the_o people_n after_o god_n send_v he_o this_o word_n and_o offer_v he_o the_o choice_n of_o famine_n or_o sword_n or_o pestilence_n he_o say_v i_o be_o in_o a_o wonderful_a straight_o let_v we_o now_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a and_o let_v i_o not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n who_o have_v not_o rather_o receive_v punishment_n at_o his_o father_n hand_n of_o who_o love_n he_o be_v assure_v then_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o enemy_n that_o love_v he_o not_o but_o hate_v he_o to_o the_o death_n man_n be_v proud_a and_o cruel_a fierce_a &_o ambitious_a but_o god_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v 39_o psal_n 103.14_o psalm_n 78_o 39_o he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n he_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v mortal_a yea_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v and_o come_v not_o again_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v hitherto_o the_o lord_n have_v visit_v we_o with_o his_o merciful_a and_o gentle_a correction_n famine_n sickness_n and_o strange_a disease_n let_v we_o behold_v his_o gracious_a deal_n towards_o we_o and_o profit_n by_o these_o fatherly_a admonition_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v deliver_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o barbarous_a and_o beastly_a enemy_n we_o shall_v soon_o discern_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o love_a chasticement_n of_o a_o father_n and_o the_o bloody_a stroke_n of_o a_o enemy_n 22_o then_o they_o depart_v from_o kadesh_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n even_o all_o the_o congregation_n come_v unto_o mount_n hor._n 23_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o mount_n hor_n near_o the_o border_n of_o the_o land_n of_o edom_n say_v 24_o aaron_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n because_o you_o rebel_v against_o my_o commandment_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n 25_o take_v aaron_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o this_o mount_n 26_o and_o cause_n aaron_n to_o strip_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n then_o aaron_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o shall_v die_v there_o 27_o and_o moses_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v for_o they_o go_v up_o unto_o mount_n hor_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n 28_o and_o moses_n cause_v aaron_n to_o strip_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o he_o put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o aaron_n die_v there_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n so_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n come_v down_o from_o off_o that_o mount_n 29_o and_o when_o all_o the_o congregation_n see_v that_o aaron_n be_v dead_a all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n weep_v for_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n hitherto_o of_o the_o ambassage_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o wit_n the_o death_n of_o aaron_n after_o the_o people_n be_v remoove_v from_o the_o border_n of_o the_o edomite_n for_o albeit_o the_o king_n do_v so_o unkind_o deny_v they_o any_o passage_n yet_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o or_o attempt_v to_o break_v through_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n &_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o dint_n of_o sword_n but_o pass_v by_o their_o border_n peaceable_o and_o fetch_v a_o compass_n about_o their_o land_n true_a it_o be_v those_o envious_a edomite_n be_v worthy_a to_o perish_v and_o to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o their_o inhumanity_n yet_o because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v prophesy_v and_o promise_v that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a 23._o gen._n 25_o 23._o therefore_o the_o israelite_n commit_v vengeance_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v 19_o rom._n 12_o 19_o now_o in_o these_o verse_n we_o see_v how_o god_n begin_v to_o execute_v the_o former_a threaten_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n second_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o son_n three_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o people_n the_o father_n die_v the_o son_n succeed_v the_o people_n lament_v the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n if_o aaron_n have_v dye_v without_o any_o prediction_n and_o foretell_v of_o his_o death_n all_o man_n may_v have_v think_v it_o have_v fall_v out_o at_o adventure_n and_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o decay_a of_o strength_n &_o waste_v of_o nature_n but_o be_v reveal_v to_o aaron_n himself_o and_o manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n both_o the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v die_v it_o appear_v that_o his_o day_n be_v number_v and_o his_o year_n limit_v which_o he_o can_v not_o pass_v as_o than_o god_n have_v determine_v the_o death_n of_o aaron_n and_o denounce_v his_o shut_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n so_o that_o sentence_n be_v here_o execute_v upon_o he_o 5._o deut._n 34_o 4_o 5._o the_o other_o concern_v moses_n be_v reserve_v unto_o his_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n god_n command_v both_o of_o they_o what_o to_o do_v even_o to_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n and_o show_v that_o aaron_n shall_v die_v there_o for_o his_o disobedience_n who_o garment_n must_v be_v pull_v off_o and_o put_v upon_o eleazar_n lest_o by_o touch_v of_o the_o dead_a the_o holy_a garment_n shall_v be_v defile_v after_o this_o commandment_n follow_v their_o obedience_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o they_o come_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n aaron_n be_v strip_v eleazar_n be_v clothe_v with_o they_o aaron_n without_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o long_a desire_n of_o life_n or_o prayer_n for_o life_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o father_n moses_n and_o eleazar_n descend_v from_o the_o mountain_n moses_n eleazar_n and_o the_o people_n mourn_v for_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n verse_n 23_o 24._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n we_o see_v here_o according_a to_o the_o former_a threaten_a pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n verse_n 12._o that_o aaron_n come_v not_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o die_v in_o mount_n hor._n we_o learn_v hereby_o compâ—â—â—â—_n doctriâ—_fw-la god-thrâ—nings_a be_v 〈◊〉_d compâ—â—â—â—_n that_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v accomplish_v howsoever_o his_o judgment_n be_v many_o time_n defer_v and_o his_o punnishment_n prolong_v because_o he_o be_v patient_a towards_o we_o and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o perish_v but_o will_v have_v all_o person_n come_v unto_o repentance_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n all_o his_o threaten_n shall_v be_v verify_v and_o fulfil_v in_o their_o time_n and_o season_n consider_v this_o truth_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n 7._o ge._n 2_o 17._o â—_o 3_o 7._o god_n threaten_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n they_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n we_o see_v the_o effect_n in_o they_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n throughout_o all_o time_n and_o generation_n behold_v other_o threaten_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v always_o read_v the_o execution_n after_o the_o denunciation_n so_o when_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2d_o 2_o peter_n 2d_o have_v threaten_v to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o in_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n they_o repent_v not_o we_o see_v how_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a &_o sweep_v they_o away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o they_o have_v corrupt_v with_o their_o cruel_a and_o unclean_a conversation_n this_o we_o see_v likewise_o teach_v unto_o we_o throughout_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o joshua_n the_o man_n be_v curse_v before_o the_o lord_n 6â—_n joshua_n 6â—_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o build_v the_o city_n jericho_n he_o shall_v lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o his_o elder_a son_n and_o in_o his_o young_a son_n shall_v he_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o meaning_n thereby_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v attempt_v to_o build_v this_o city_n he_o shall_v pay_v for_o it_o dear_o because_o what_o time_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n his_o elder_a son_n shall_v die_v and_o when_o he_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n and_o have_v finish_v it_o his_o young_a son_n shall_v die_v when_o this_o threaten_n seem_v quite_o forget_v and_o consume_v with_o the_o rust_n of_o time_n god_n do_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v as_o we_o
3_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o flourish_v spread_v themselves_o as_o the_o green_a bay_a tree_n for_o lo_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n 53._o psal_n 37_o 53._o and_o cast_v they_o down_o in_o the_o end_n unto_o desolation_n they_o be_v sudden_o destroy_v &_o horrible_o consume_v as_o the_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v away_o and_o as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v this_o tentation_n have_v overtake_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v they_o oftentimes_o to_o shrink_v back_o when_o they_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 4._o psal_n 73_o 2_o 3._o hab._n 1_o 4._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o trouble_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o have_v make_v they_o to_o reason_n within_o themselves_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n rule_v his_o own_o kingdom_n or_o the_o master_n govern_v his_o own_o house_n as_o please_v he_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o give_v the_o lord_n leave_v to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n after_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o fat_v the_o wicked_a against_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n he_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o make_v his_o blessing_n as_o a_o witness_n against_o they_o contrariwise_o the_o child_n of_o god_n although_o they_o suffer_v affliction_n yet_o affliction_n to_o they_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o try_v their_o faith_n as_o the_o furnace_n do_v the_o gold_n 8_o senec._n de_fw-fr divi_z providentia_fw-la c._n 8_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o judge_v and_o esteem_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v good_a which_o make_v we_o better_o that_o be_v evil_a that_o make_v we_o worse_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n debate_n emulation_n wrath_n contention_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a be_v manifest_o evil_a these_o god_n keep_v from_o his_o dear_a child_n and_o his_o dear_a child_n from_o they_o that_o they_o reign_n not_o in_o they_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n live_v under_o hard_a master_n and_o carry_v many_o heavy_a burden_n and_o send_v up_o many_o passionate_a sigh_n to_o god_n with_o deep_a groan_n of_o spirit_n whilst_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n take_v crafty_a counsel_n together_o and_o sport_v themselves_o in_o the_o misery_n &_o mischief_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o they_o but_o who_o condition_n be_v the_o more_o happy_a let_v the_o red_a sea_n testify_v from_o which_o the_o israelit_n be_v deliver_v 29_o exo_n 14_o 27_o 29_o in_o which_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v david_n take_v from_o the_o sheepe-fold_n taste_v of_o many_o sorrow_n be_v in_o peril_n among_o the_o amalekite_n in_o peril_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n in_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n in_o peril_n among_o false_a brother_n and_o be_v hunt_v from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o a_o partridge_n in_o the_o mountain_n 4._o 2_o sam._n 31_o 4._o whilst_o saul_n seek_v his_o life_n and_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n and_o treasure_n of_o a_o kingdom_n but_o who_o estate_n be_v the_o more_o happy_a let_v the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o they_o both_o determine_v the_o one_o live_v in_o glory_n &_o end_v his_o day_n in_o peace_n the_o other_o sheathe_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o bowel_n and_o so_o dye_v in_o despair_n the_o apostle_n james_n will_v we_o to_o take_v the_o prophet_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a adversity_n and_o of_o long_a patience_n which_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n &_o have_v know_v what_o end_n the_o lord_n make_v 11._o jam._n 5_o 10_o 11._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o merciful_a lazarus_n a_o poor_a beggar_n destitute_a of_o succour_n and_o friend_n lie_v at_o the_o rich_a man_n gate_n have_v his_o mind_n as_o full_a of_o care_n as_o his_o body_n be_v of_o sore_n whilst_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v clad_v in_o purple_a gorgeous_o and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n but_o who_o condition_n be_v the_o more_o bless_a and_o happy_a of_o they_o twain_o let_v this_o tell_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o for_o our_o instruction_n that_o lazarus_n when_o he_o die_v have_v the_o holy_a &_o elect_a angel_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o to_o carry_v his_o soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n 23_o luk._n 16_o 22_o 23_o that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 11._o matth._n 8_o 11._o the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v &_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v his_o soul_n be_v carry_v &_o cast_v into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n where_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v 44._o mark_v 9_o 44._o and_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o the_o one_o unsufferable_a the_o other_o unquenchable_a both_o infinite_a let_v we_o not_o therefore_o rest_v in_o behold_v the_o present_a face_n of_o outward_a thing_n but_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n in_o a_o sweet_a meditation_n of_o god_n providence_n consider_v that_o it_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v well_o with_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a do_v prosper_v in_o the_o world_n &_o increase_v in_o riches_n yet_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n â—_o psal_n â—3_n â—_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o be_v set_v in_o slippery_a place_n they_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a and_o therefore_o their_o fall_n shall_v be_v more_o fearful_a see_v all_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n must_v without_o fail_v fasten_v upon_o they_o last_o see_v the_o menace_n and_o threaten_n use_v 4_o of_o god_n must_v be_v perform_v this_o serve_v also_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n shall_v in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n be_v accomplish_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v always_o the_o same_o as_o he_o be_v true_a in_o his_o threaten_n to_o the_o ungodly_a so_o will_v he_o be_v find_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n towards_o the_o godly_a for_o see_v no_o part_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v pass_v away_o &_o that_o he_o will_v not_o falsify_v his_o truth_n â—_o psal_n 89_o â—_o nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n one_o part_n serve_v to_o confirm_v another_o his_o threaten_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o promise_n be_v establish_v to_o be_v sure_a than_o the_o heaven_n by_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o threaten_n so_o then_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n &_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o know_v 1_o 2_o cor._n 1_o that_o all_o his_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n let_v we_o rest_v in_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o hear_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o our_o belly_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n have_v a_o strong_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a and_o true_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o set_v our_o hope_n in_o he_o have_v a_o patient_a and_o constant_a expectation_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v believe_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 12._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o also_o suffer_v these_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n verse_n 25_o 26._o take_v aaron_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o cause_n aaron_n to_o strip_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v they_o upon_o his_o son_n here_o be_v deliver_v how_o aaron_n yet_o live_v his_o son_n be_v invest_v and_o install_v into_o his_o office_n with_o the_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n thereunto_o appertain_v at_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n to_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n &_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n from_o the_o people_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o moses_n before_o aaron_n die_v parture_n doctrâ—_n the_o châ—_n must_v be_v in_o good_a after_o coâ—_n parture_n and_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n the_o doctrine_n hence_o be_v that_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v regard_v of_o we_o to_o leave_v it_o in_o good_a case_n after_o our_o death_n and_o departure_n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o principal_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o when_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o
god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o health_n this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o sickness_n this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o death_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n live_v and_o die_v thus_o do_v abraham_n teach_v his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o for_o this_o be_v he_o commend_v of_o god_n gen._n 18_o 19_o i_o know_v abraham_n my_o servant_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n thus_o say_v jacob_n when_o he_o die_v gen._n 49_o 1_o 2._o &_o this_o must_v all_o of_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o practice_v if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o house_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 11_o 13._o when_o we_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o we_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o we_o rise_v up_o verse_n 27_o 28._o and_o moses_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o cause_v aaron_n to_o strip_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o he_o put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n we_o see_v the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o aaron_n pull_v off_o his_o priestly_a robe_n and_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o eleazar_n to_o who_o lineal_o the_o priesthood_n do_v descend_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o personal_a succession_n belong_v to_o the_o priesthood_n from_o father_n to_o son_n &_o from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o hereby_o we_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—rine_n 〈◊〉_d levitical_a 〈…〉_o from_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o law_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o the_o priesthood_n begin_v in_o aaron_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o line_n rest_v not_o in_o one_o man_n but_o continue_v by_o succession_n from_o age_n to_o age_n this_o we_o see_v evident_o prove_v throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o as_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n so_o other_o arise_v in_o their_o room_n that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o eleazar_n succeed_v aaron_n so_o do_v phinchas_n succeed_v eleazar_n â—0_n 〈◊〉_d 6_o â—0_n &_o so_o the_o priesthood_n proceed_v from_o father_n to_o son_n and_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 16._o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n plentiful_o proove_v 23._o 〈◊〉_d 23._o many_o among_o they_o be_v make_v priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o endure_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n declare_v that_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n succeed_v each_o other_o and_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o reason_n &_o cause_n thereof_o because_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n and_o can_v not_o endure_v for_o ever_o this_o than_o we_o must_v hold_v to_o be_v one_o reason_n forcible_a and_o powerful_a to_o prove_v the_o continue_a reason_n 1_o succession_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n from_o father_n to_o son_n because_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n and_o so_o not_o suffer_v always_o to_o execute_v their_o priesthood_n see_v therefore_o these_o priest_n be_v mortal_a there_o must_v be_v a_o succession_n from_o one_o to_o another_o this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o be_v remember_v before_o out_o of_o heb._n 7_o 23._o show_v that_o they_o have_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o mortality_n and_o can_v not_o continue_v through_o necessity_n of_o death_n second_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o posterity_n must_v be_v accomplish_v reason_n 2_o and_o perform_v he_o consecrate_a aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o not_o with_o aaron_n alone_o not_o with_o his_o child_n alone_o but_o with_o their_o posterity_n 1._o exod._n 28_o 1._o he_o establish_v it_o as_o a_o testimony_n in_o jacob_n and_o as_o a_o law_n in_o israel_n that_o their_o posterity_n may_v know_v it_o and_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o they_o shall_v stand_v up_o and_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o beautiful_a garment_n and_o glorious_a robe_n of_o the_o priest_n exod._n 28_o 2._o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o moses_n exod_n 29_o 29_o 30._o num._n 3_o 10._o &_o 18_o 7._o the_o holy_a garment_n which_o appertain_v to_o aaron_n shall_v be_v his_o son_n after_o he_o to_o be_v anoint_v therein_o and_o to_o be_v consecrate_v therein_o that_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v priest_n in_o his_o stead_n shall_v put_v they_o on_o seven_o day_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n so_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n 13_o nu._n 25_o 12_o 13_o &_o confirm_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o he_o &_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o because_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o teach_v we_o first_o of_o all_o the_o imperfection_n use_v 1_o and_o insufficiency_n of_o it_o both_o of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n itself_o it_o point_v out_o a_o better_a priest_n and_o a_o better_a priesthood_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o rest_v not_o in_o it_o but_o in_o some_o other_o so_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 7_o 11_o 12._o declare_v that_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v unperfect_a because_o another_o priest_n be_v promise_v a_o long_a time_n after_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n if_o any_o perfection_n have_v be_v by_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n what_o need_v it_o furthermore_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v arise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n and_o not_o to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v he_o show_v to_o what_o purpose_n there_o must_v be_v a_o priest_n after_o another_o rule_n and_o fashion_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n even_o because_o perfection_n be_v not_o in_o the_o priehhood_n of_o the_o levite_n nor_o under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v establish_v under_o it_o so_o that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o have_v a_o end_n forasmuch_o as_o with_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a priesthood_n be_v cancel_v and_o abolish_v use_v 2_o second_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n this_o stand_v in_o diverse_a point_n and_o circumstance_n as_o the_o same_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n evident_o declare_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a as_o the_o prophet_n declare_v long_o before_o 17._o heb._n 7_o 17._o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n he_o be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v but_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n order_n be_v mortal_a 21._o heb._n 7_o 20_o 21._o not_o eternal_a they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o without_o a_o oath_n 26._o heb._n 7_o 26._o beside_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n have_v a_o 24._o a_o aparabaton_n heb._n 7_o 24._o priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o who_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n 14._o heb_fw-mi 9.11_o 14._o and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 4._o hebru_n 10_o 4._o for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n &_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n can_v have_v no_o succession_n inasmuch_o as_o be_v once_o perform_v it_o have_v no_o imperfection_n and_o whereas_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n have_v aaron_n and_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v but_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a man_n we_o have_v christ_n the_o immortal_a and_o bless_a god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v our_o everlasting_a priest_n use_v 3_o last_o we_o learn_v that_o see_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o so_o as_o by_o death_n they_o be_v not_o always_o suffer_v to_o exercise_v and_o execute_v their_o priesthood_n we_o see_v i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bring_v in_o again_o such_o a_o priesthood_n &_o such_o priest_n as_o
be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n do_v renew_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o labour_n to_o raise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o have_v long_o ago_o be_v bury_v with_o honour_n for_o this_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o to_o end_v their_o day_n and_o leave_v their_o priesthood_n to_o other_o so_o that_o the_o dart_n which_o the_o apostle_n cast_v against_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n pierce_v and_o perish_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n when_o he_o say_v and_o prove_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o priest_n but_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 24._o heb._n 7_o 23_o 24._o because_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o consider_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o priest_n and_o succession_n of_o they_o one_o after_o another_o arise_v from_o the_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v continual_o by_o death_n take_v away_o if_o then_o the_o upstart_n priest_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v priest_n proper_o they_o can_v be_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n as_o they_o wretched_o and_o blasphemous_o claim_v themselves_o to_o be_v who_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n 5._o heb_fw-mi 7_o 5._o neither_o can_v they_o be_v successor_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v none_o to_o succeed_v he_o for_o if_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o continue_v to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n after_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v because_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o all-sufficient_a yea_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o addition_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a as_o a_o rot_a and_o ragged_a patch_n to_o a_o new_a garment_n can_v stand_v but_o be_v to_o be_v throw_v down_o and_o abolish_v like_o a_o abominable_a idol_n verse_n 29._o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n weep_v for_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n when_o the_o congregation_n see_v that_o aaron_n be_v dead_a the_o last_o point_n observe_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n after_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a pillar_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n among_o the_o israelite_n they_o mourn_v for_o he_o not_o a_o day_n or_o a_o week_n but_o a_o whole_a month_n to_o declare_v what_o a_o sensible_a feel_n they_o have_v of_o the_o incomparable_a loss_n of_o the_o church_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o when_o the_o chief_a member_n stay_n prop_n â—_o doctrine_n when_o the_o chief_a pâ—_n of_o the_o câ—_n be_v take_v aâ—_n the_o rest_n aâ—_n be_v greeâ—_n 1_o thess_n 4_o â—_o and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n be_v to_o be_v humble_v and_o touch_v to_o the_o quick_a for_o the_o same_o true_a it_o be_v a_o measure_n in_o mourning_n and_o lamentation_n be_v to_o be_v use_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sorry_a as_o man_n without_o hope_n yet_o by_o this_o example_n we_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a &_o the_o great_a loss_n the_o church_n have_v receyve_v the_o great_a lamentation_n and_o grief_n ought_v to_o be_v express_v this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n proportion_v their_o sorrow_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o loss_n we_o see_v ge._n 50_o 1_o 10_o 11._o when_o god_n call_v jacob_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o world_n a_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o great_a light_n that_o shine_v not_o only_o within_o the_o door_n of_o his_o own_o family_n but_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n he_o be_v great_o and_o exceed_o lament_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seventy_o day_n so_o that_o the_o canaanite_n say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mourning_n unto_o the_o egyptian_n so_o when_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n die_v like_a unto_o who_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n unto_o who_o god_n speak_v not_o by_o vision_n or_o dream_n but_o face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o man_n talk_v with_o his_o friend_n deut._n 34_o 8._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n mourn_v for_o he_o thirty_o day_n who_o he_o have_v guide_v with_o a_o fatherly_a care_n many_o year_n so_o when_o samuel_n another_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n die_v 1_o sam_n 25_o 1._o all_o israel_n assemble_v and_o mourn_v for_o he_o and_o bury_v he_o in_o his_o own_o house_n at_o ramah_n when_o god_n take_v away_o good_a king_n josiah_n like_v to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o king_n before_o he_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n 2d_o 2_o king_n 2d_o and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n who_o bow_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a who_o remember_v his_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o honour_a god_n with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o life_n all_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n mourn_v for_o he_o 2_o chron._n 35_o 23_o 24._o yea_o jeremy_n lament_v josiah_n and_o all_o the_o sing_a man_n and_o sing_a woman_n mourn_v for_o he_o in_o their_o lamentation_n and_o make_v the_o same_o for_o a_o ordinance_n to_o israel_n &_o behold_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamentation_n but_o touch_v jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josia_n who_o degenerate_v from_o his_o father_n &_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o way_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 22_o 1â—_n 19_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v not_o lament_v he_o saying_n ah_o my_o brother_n or_o ah_o my_o sister_n neither_o shall_v they_o mourn_v for_o he_o say_v ah_o lord_n or_o ah_o his_o glory_n he_o shall_v be_v bury_v as_o a_o ass_n be_v bury_v even_o draw_v and_o cast_v forth_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o like_a comparison_n we_o see_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o as_o stephen_n be_v stone_v a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n a_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 8_o 2._o certain_a man_n carry_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n for_o he_o but_o when_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n fill_v with_o satan_n keep_v away_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o their_o possession_n tempt_v the_o spirit_n and_o lie_v unto_o god_n fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 5_o 5_o 10._o young_a man_n arise_v take_v they_o up_o and_o bury_v they_o but_o no_o mention_n of_o any_o tear_n or_o lamentation_n much_o less_o of_o any_o great_a lamentation_n make_v for_o they_o god_n sweep_v they_o away_o as_o dung_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n but_o the_o church_n lament_v not_o the_o death_n of_o these_o wicked_a person_n so_o then_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o example_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o man_n may_v be_v mourn_v for_o in_o a_o natural_a affection_n &_o compassion_n by_o their_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n yet_o chief_o and_o principal_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o church_n when_o such_o be_v take_v away_o as_o may_v do_v good_a service_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n reason_n 1_o this_o truth_n appear_v by_o good_a force_n of_o reason_n first_o the_o minister_n be_v as_o the_o chariot_n &_o horseman_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o ministry_n that_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n therefore_o elisha_n see_v eliah_n take_v up_o by_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n cry_v out_o 12._o king_n â—_o 12._o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n &_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o and_o as_o elisha_n say_v of_o eliah_n so_o do_v joash_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n of_o elisha_n for_o be_v sick_a of_o his_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v the_o king_n come_v down_o unto_o he_o 14._o king_n 13_o 14._o and_o weep_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o say_v o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o speak_v the_o king_n himself_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o these_o honourable_a title_n he_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o they_o fight_v and_o bend_v their_o force_n against_o swear_v blasphemy_n contempt_n of_o god_n word_n profane_v of_o his_o sabbath_n whoredom_n drunkenness_n idleness_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a as_o lay_v we_o open_v to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n these_o and_o such_o like_a sin_n be_v they_o that_o weaken_v the_o land_n and_o lay_v it_o naked_a to_o the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 32_o 25._o as_o appear_v exo._n 32_o 25._o moses_n see_v that_o by_o their_o idolatry_n the_o people_n be_v naked_a for_o aaron_n have_v make_v they_o naked_a unto_o shame_n among_o
idle_a thing_n to_o desire_v his_o last_o end_n to_o be_v like_o the_o righteous_a we_o see_v the_o ungodly_a live_v and_o wax_v old_a job_n 21_o 7_o 9_o 13._o and_o grow_v in_o wealth_n their_o child_n prosper_v their_o house_n be_v peaceable_a without_o fear_n the_o rod_n of_o god_n be_v not_o upon_o they_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o pleasure_n and_o sudden_o they_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n they_o be_v not_o afflict_v with_o tedious_a disease_n they_o be_v not_o torment_v with_o long_a sickness_n they_o go_v away_o many_o time_n quiet_o as_o a_o lamb_n their_o life_n be_v with_o great_a delight_n their_o death_n be_v with_o great_a ease_n than_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o after_o this_o life_n begin_v the_o trouble_n and_o torment_v of_o the_o reprobate_n here_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o pleasure_n and_o the_o righteous_a their_o pain_n therefore_o these_o be_v comfort_v and_o the_o other_o confound_v they_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n they_o must_v come_v after_o this_o life_n to_o their_o trial_n they_o must_v all_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n and_o plead_v guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a the_o consideration_n of_o this_o day_n of_o account_n immediate_o after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n make_v balaam_n in_o this_o place_n cry_z out_z in_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o church_n oh_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v this_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n immortal_a doctrine_n the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortali_fw-la have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o be_v without_o end_v &_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n it_o live_v in_o place_n either_o of_o joy_n or_o of_o torment_n either_o it_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n or_o it_o be_v plague_v and_o punish_v for_o wickedness_n this_o appear_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v man_n body_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n he_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o the_o man_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n able_a to_o live_v of_o itself_o 7_o gen_n 2_o 7_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v say_v 17._o genes_n 5_o 24._o with_o heb._n 11_o 17._o henoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o he_o be_v no_o more_o see_v for_o god_n take_v he_o away_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o better_a life_n prepare_v and_o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n see_v he_o be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n neither_o be_v he_o find_v for_o god_n have_v translate_v he_o hereunto_o come_v the_o prayer_n of_o simeon_n luk._n 2_o 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n he_o be_v ready_a &_o willing_a to_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n and_o call_v death_n a_o departure_n from_o hence_o likewise_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o parable_n that_o lazarus_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n 22.23_o luk._n 16_o 22.23_o the_o rich_a man_n also_o dye_v &_o be_v bury_v and_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n when_o the_o penitent_a thief_n pray_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23_o 43._o furthermore_o when_o the_o lamb_n have_v open_v the_o fifte_a seal_n reve._n 5_o 6_o 9_o john_n see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o maintain_v reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o consider_v of_o us._n first_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n the_o godly_a of_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v most_o wretched_a &_o their_o life_n most_o miserable_a unless_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o a_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o yâ—_z presence_n of_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v most_o bless_a and_o happy_a this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 19_o 20._o and_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o remain_v after_o this_o life_n be_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n all_o religion_n and_o piety_n be_v in_o vain_a our_o preach_n and_o your_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a why_o be_v we_o in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n and_o why_o suffer_v we_o affliction_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n nay_o why_o do_v we_o not_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o must_v die_v reason_n 2_o second_o nothing_o that_o be_v immortal_a and_o transitory_a can_v cite_v a_o man_n before_o god_n tribunal_n or_o terrify_v for_o sin_n unknown_a to_o any_o other_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n accuse_v he_o for_o secret_a sin_n make_v he_o hold_v up_o at_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n seat_n this_o we_o see_v in_o belteshazzer_n when_o he_o see_v the_o palm_n of_o the_o hand_n that_o write_v upon_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o palace_n 6._o daniel_n 5_o 6._o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o &_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o before_o he_o be_v thus_o awake_v he_o contemn_v the_o true_a god_n and_o bless_v his_o idol_n but_o when_o god_n manifest_v a_o small_a token_n of_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n he_o do_v shake_v &_o tremble_v every_o joint_n of_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o that_o sight_n this_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n revenge_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v tremble_v at_o his_o judgement_n that_o wretched_o abuse_v his_o mercy_n the_o like_a example_n we_o see_v in_o felix_n albeit_o he_o loâ—ked_v for_o a_o bribe_n and_o set_v justice_n to_o sale_n at_o offer_n and_o proffer_n yet_o when_o he_o hear_v paul_n dispute_v of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o quake_v and_o quiver_v at_o that_o discourse_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o mention_n of_o it_o now_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o mortality_n and_o to_o perish_v with_o the_o body_n it_o will_v not_o it_o can_v not_o thus_o accuse_v man_n nor_o draw_v he_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n three_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v reason_v of_o immortality_n reason_n 3_o it_o be_v unsatiable_a in_o seek_v knowledge_n and_o be_v not_o change_v or_o alter_v with_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o body_n it_o content_v not_o itself_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n the_o more_o it_o know_v â—_o 1_o cor._n 8_o â—_o the_o more_o it_o covet_v &_o desire_v to_o know_v &_o the_o more_o it_o be_v able_a to_o learn_v it_o desire_v blessedness_n and_o happiness_n it_o respect_v glory_n and_o good_a estimation_n after_o death_n it_o have_v many_o action_n and_o operation_n above_o sense_n and_o the_o natural_a appetite_n of_o the_o body_n as_o to_o love_n god_n to_o fear_n god_n to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o embrace_v religion_n to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o hart_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n can_v climb_v and_o ascend_v so_o high_a to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o meditate_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n nay_o they_o can_v reason_v define_v divide_v number_n or_o order_v any_o thing_n therefore_o the_o soul_n that_o perform_v these_o thing_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n like_a unto_o angel_n not_o subject_a to_o death_n or_o mortality_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v of_o this_o point_n use_v 1_o of_o religion_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o confute_v &_o condemn_v all_o atheist_n epicure_n libertine_n sadducee_n and_o the_o late_a upstart_n family_n of_o love_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o old_a saducee_n 7._o joseph_n antiâ—_n 18_o cap_n 2â—bel_n â—bel_z judaic_a cap._n 7._o which_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n these_o defy_v all_o religion_n and_o deny_v any_o spirit_n either_o angel_n of_o god_n or_o spirit_n of_o devil_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n all_o which_o stand_v at_o defiance_n against_o heaven_n and_o bid_v battle_n to_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v that_o they_o have_v once_o give_v unto_o they_o immortal_a spirit_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o unquenchable_a fire_n and_o endure_v everlasting_a torment_n the_o evangelist_n note_v out_o this_o damnable_a sect_n of_o
lyra._n in_o numb_a cap._n 24._o ferus_fw-la annot_fw-mi in_o numb_a cap._n 24._o which_o they_o understand_v that_o christ_n shall_v convert_v all_o nation_n and_o all_o mankind_n to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n for_o sh_v be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o who_o loin_n the_o whole_a world_n spring_v which_o be_v a_o wrest_a and_o far-fetched_a interpretation_n other_o pass_v by_o it_o as_o if_o they_o see_v it_o not_o histor_n anal._n typ_n in_o libros_fw-la histor_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o will_v claim_v no_o acquaintance_n of_o it_o wherein_o we_o may_v better_o praise_v their_o wisdom_n then_o their_o knowledge_n as_o those_o which_o have_v rather_o not_o shoot_v their_o arrow_n then_o miss_v the_o mark_n and_o stand_v still_o rather_o than_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n other_o make_v these_o word_n all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a &_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o moab_n mosis_fw-la call_z har_z in_o lib._n mosis_fw-la which_o be_v without_o all_o sap_n or_o sense_n and_o beside_o they_o shall_v set_v that_o down_o obscure_o &_o dark_o which_o before_o have_v be_v express_v evident_o and_o plain_o or_o suppose_v that_o some_o prince_n among_o they_o may_v be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n which_o be_v to_o wander_v without_o a_o guide_n to_o sail_v without_o a_o compass_n and_o to_o conjecture_v without_o ground_n or_o warrant_v other_o among_o which_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n also_o be_v take_v it_o to_o be_v some_o town_n of_o the_o moabite_n numer_n d_o chytr_n enar_fw-mi rat_n in_o numer_n which_o be_v here_o special_o threaten_v these_o interpretation_n to_o which_o we_o may_v join_v sundry_a other_o be_v mere_a imagination_n without_o reason_n or_o fond_a collection_n without_o truth_n or_o new_a conceit_n without_o credit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receyve_v of_o we_o or_o approve_v by_o us._n so_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v num._n analy_n jun._n in_o num._n we_o be_v rather_o to_o follow_v they_o that_o understand_v the_o word_n appellative_o then_o proper_o both_o because_o such_o as_o take_v they_o proper_o 24._o pelarg_n cöment_n in_o lib._n num_fw-la cap_n 24._o run_v into_o a_o unproper_a and_o impertinent_a interpretation_n and_o also_o because_o the_o word_n be_v so_o take_v in_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o esay_n 24_o 4._o 2_o sam._n 10_o 4_o in_o which_o place_n the_o word_n sh_v both_o without_o any_o affix_v sanct_n pagni_n thesaur_n ling_n sanct_n &_o with_o his_o affix_v join_v to_o it_o signifi_v the_o hinder_a part_n nates_fw-la sedes_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la nates_fw-la which_o the_o physician_n by_o a_o honest_a and_o clean_a term_n do_v call_v the_o fundament_n and_o that_o place_n which_o we_o sit_v upon_o wherefore_o by_o this_o borrow_a and_o unproper_a speech_n we_o may_v gather_v not_o unproper_o that_o balaam_n understand_v those_o people_n that_o be_v behind_o he_o or_o situate_v at_o his_o hinder_a part_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o situation_n of_o his_o body_n as_o than_o it_o be_v place_v for_o when_o he_o utter_v this_o pprophecy_n he_o look_v towards_o the_o west_n where_o he_o behold_v the_o israelite_n pitch_v their_o tent_n beside_o jordan_n and_o jericho_n as_o we_o see_v before_o num._n 22_o 1_o so_o that_o turn_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o israelite_n the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v behind_o he_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v two_o contrary_a position_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o he_o which_o turn_v too_o the_o one_o turn_v from_o the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o one_o be_v before_o he_o the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v behind_o he_o so_o then_o as_o he_o stand_v at_o that_o time_n he_o may_v have_v call_v the_o israelite_n the_o child_n of_o his_o face_n or_o forepart_n be_v then_o before_o he_o as_o he_o stand_v as_o he_o do_v the_o ammonite_n midianite_n and_o other_o easterling_n the_o son_n of_o his_o backpart_n be_v then_o situate_v behind_o he_o who_o afterward_o the_o israelite_n subdue_v thus_o much_o touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o hard_a place_n in_o this_o pprophecy_n touch_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n it_o be_v fulfil_v double_o first_o temporal_o then_o spiritual_o first_o proper_o then_o typical_o temporal_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o david_n â—_o 2_o sam_n 8_o â—_o who_o overcome_v the_o moabite_n and_o put_v they_o to_o tribute_n and_o figurative_o finish_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a daystar_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o sceptre_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n of_o who_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v none_o end_n who_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o land_n psal_n 72_o 8._o &_o 60_o 10._o hitherto_o of_o the_o four_o pprophecy_n the_o next_o pprophecy_n follow_v be_v against_o the_o amalekite_n which_o be_v the_o five_o in_o number_n balâ—â—_n the_o 5_o proâ—sie_n of_o balâ—â—_n but_o the_o second_o that_o concern_v the_o gentile_n for_o his_o eye_n be_v cast_v towards_o they_o and_o their_o country_n he_o pronounce_v two_o thing_n of_o they_o the_o one_o past_a and_o the_o other_o to_o come_v and_o yet_o one_o the_o forerunner_n and_o procurer_n of_o the_o other_z they_o begin_v to_o fall_v already_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o moses_n have_v declare_v exod._n 17_o 19_o this_o word_n here_o utter_v shall_v pursue_v they_o and_o persecute_v they_o unto_o the_o death_n until_o they_o be_v utter_o consume_v god_n have_v determine_v by_o a_o unchangeable_a decree_n to_o have_v war_n with_o amalek_n for_o ever_o and_o utter_o to_o put_v out_o his_o remembrance_n from_o under_o heaven_n the_o amalekite_v descend_v of_o the_o race_n of_o amalek_n the_o nephew_n of_o esau_n as_o it_o be_v testify_v in_o gen._n 36_o 12._o they_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o first_o vex_v and_o assault_v the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n they_o be_v the_o first_o enemy_n that_o come_v out_o against_o they_o to_o stop_v their_o way_n and_o passage_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n &_o therefore_o they_o be_v command_v to_o have_v war_n with_o they_o and_o to_o destroy_v they_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 25_o 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o amalekite_n at_o this_o time_n think_v nothing_o less_o than_o of_o their_o destruction_n to_o come_v yet_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o they_o can_v escape_v the_o danger_n thereof_o this_o be_v accomplish_v partly_o in_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 7_o who_o put_v many_o of_o they_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o sword_n partly_o and_o especial_o in_o christ_n whose_o glorious_a kingdom_n be_v the_o utter_a overthrow_n and_o ruin_n of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o five_o pprophecy_n against_o the_o amalekite_n who_o kingdom_n then_o flourish_v the_o sixth_o pprophecy_n of_o balaam_n be_v against_o the_o kenites_n their_o next_o neighbour_n balâ—â—_n the_o 6_o proâ—â—sy_n of_o balâ—â—_n border_v upon_o the_o amalekite_n of_o who_o jethro_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n come_v as_o appeareth_z in_o judg._n 1_o 16._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 16_o which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o midianite_n by_o who_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o midianite_n themselves_o one_o member_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a one_o principal_a family_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a nation_n these_o be_v here_o describe_v not_o only_o by_o their_o present_a estate_n but_o also_o by_o their_o future_a condition_n their_o present_a state_n be_v peaceable_a and_o prosperous_a and_o seem_v to_o promise_v a_o continuance_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o be_v therefore_o compare_v to_o a_o sure_a nest_n build_v in_o a_o strong_a rock_n as_o in_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n &_o defence_n touch_v their_o future_a condition_n he_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o secure_a dwell_n &_o quiet_a habitation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o danger_n to_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o never_o disturb_v their_o peace_n nor_o offer_v they_o wrong_n yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n destruction_n likewise_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o when_o once_o the_o fire_n of_o war_n shall_v be_v kindle_v and_o break_v in_o among_o they_o to_o wit_n in_o part_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 7_o 22._o when_o gideon_n with_o three_o hundred_o man_n put_v to_o flight_v a_o great_a host_n of_o they_o but_o most_o especial_o when_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n carry_v they_o captive_a out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n for_o when_o the_o assyrian_n come_v up_o with_o a_o army_n to_o waste_n
the_o wicked_a into_o shard_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal_n 2_o 9_o we_o see_v how_o man_n admire_v the_o proud_a and_o haughty_a of_o the_o world_n and_o esteem_v the_o ungodly_a as_o the_o great_a magnifico_n that_o may_v not_o be_v contemn_v or_o control_v the_o poor_a and_o mean_a saint_n of_o god_n shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v their_o judge_n &_o sit_v with_o christ_n upon_o the_o bench_n in_o glory_n when_o they_o shall_v stand_v as_o their_o vassal_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o be_v judge_v as_o most_o wretched_a caitiff_n and_o malefactor_n and_o receive_v their_o wage_n according_a to_o their_o work_n then_o they_o shall_v say_v with_o horror_n of_o conscience_n we_o fool_v think_v their_o life_n madness_n &_o their_o end_n without_o honour_n but_o now_o they_o be_v count_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v their_o portion_n among_o his_o saint_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n that_o abase_v and_o abuse_v their_o dignity_n that_o do_v bring_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v and_o judge_v before_o the_o wicked_a do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n if_o then_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n &_o c_o 1_o cor._n 6._o verse_n 2_o 3._o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o faithful_a no_o earthly_a honour_n can_v be_v compare_v unto_o it_o all_o temporal_a glory_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n or_o shadow_n of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n great_a shall_v be_v the_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n the_o shame_n and_o contempt_n that_o shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o ungodly_a dan._n 12_o 2._o they_o have_v here_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n the_o praise_n of_o man_n they_o be_v fear_v of_o some_o and_o flatter_v of_o other_o but_o when_o this_o glory_n shall_v pass_v away_o as_o the_o wind_n and_o fly_v as_o a_o arrow_n that_o be_v shoot_v at_o a_o mark_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v arraign_v as_o evil_a doer_n and_o every_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v tread_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n then_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n then_o they_o shall_v see_v all_o the_o godly_a who_o they_o have_v scorn_v and_o deride_v receyve_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o themselves_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o door_n then_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o continual_a fellowship_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n in_o hell_n fire_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o must_v all_o be_v careful_a to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o call_n we_o must_v be_v as_o spiritual_a king_n to_o rule_v and_o bear_v sway_n over_o our_o thought_n will_n and_o affection_n overmaster_v they_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v proclaim_v continual_a war_n against_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o against_o the_o world_n and_o very_o he_o that_o can_v bear_v rule_n over_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o true_a king_n indeed_o and_o shall_v sure_o reign_v for_o evermore_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 6._o revelat._n 1_o 6._o he_o that_o have_v beat_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o sathan_n and_o receive_v some_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o reign_v over_o himself_o have_v perform_v a_o great_a and_o more_o glorious_a work_n than_o he_o that_o have_v subdue_v a_o kingdom_n for_o all_o these_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v horrible_a &_o hideous_a monster_n and_o fearful_a serpent_n their_o sting_n be_v deadly_a their_o poison_n be_v mortal_a it_o be_v a_o hard_a labour_n to_o pull_v out_o their_o sting_n and_o take_v away_o their_o poison_n from_o they_o but_o they_o which_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o swinge_n of_o their_o corruption_n as_o with_o a_o violent_a stream_n have_v blindness_n &_o ignorance_n to_o reign_v in_o their_o mind_n rebellion_n in_o their_o will_n and_o looseness_n in_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v not_o spiritual_a king_n but_o base_a slave_n and_o bondman_n the_o strong_a man_n sathan_n keep_v the_o hold_n of_o their_o heart_n 21._o luke_n 11_o 21._o and_o as_o lord_n and_o king_n set_v up_o his_o sceptre_n there_o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o our_o high_a call_n we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o judge_n to_o be_v a_o thief_n that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v a_o thief_n so_o be_v it_o a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o be_v give_v to_o wickedness_n that_o must_v judge_v the_o wicked_a world_n when_o the_o just_a shall_v appear_v a_o judge_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o those_o sin_n in_o himself_o which_o he_o must_v condemn_v in_o other_o lest_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o thou_o which_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o rom._n 2_o 21_o 22._o this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o chap._n 1_o 10_o 11_o after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o might_n and_o majesty_n he_o will_v be_v glorious_a in_o his_o saint_n &_o make_v marvelous_a in_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o intreat_v that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o call_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o have_v any_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o grace_n or_o any_o feel_n of_o our_o natural_a condition_n when_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n it_o can_v not_o but_o work_v in_o we_o a_o marvelous_a love_n unto_o god_n a_o desire_n to_o please_v he_o and_o a_o delight_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n three_o our_o victory_n in_o christ_n offer_v comfort_n use_v 3_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o trouble_n tentation_n poverty_n and_o in_o death_n itself_o we_o be_v to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o terror_n and_o fear_n that_o seek_v to_o dismay_v us._n we_o be_v in_o christ_n appoint_v king_n and_o judge_n over_o those_o that_o trouble_v we_o conqueror_n over_o sathan_n and_o death_n our_o fear_n then_o be_v already_o past_a let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v bold_a to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 56_o 57_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n now_o thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o then_o our_o redemption_n draw_v never_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v our_o saviour_n howsoever_o therefore_o we_o seem_v base_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o of_o vile_a account_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o carnal_a man_n who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o we_o be_v indeed_o advance_v into_o the_o high_a honour_n about_o he_o receyve_v by_o our_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o a_o communication_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o glory_n to_o subdue_v under_o we_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o if_o we_o fight_v with_o he_o and_o under_o his_o banner_n we_o can_v lose_v the_o field_n but_o shall_v be_v assure_v to_o reign_v with_o he_o they_o then_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v they_o the_o scum_n and_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n this_o shall_v also_o persuade_v all_o careless_a and_o backward_a person_n to_o embrace_v true_a religion_n and_o give_v it_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o their_o heart_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o make_v they_o of_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o vassal_n of_o sathan_n glorious_a king_n and_o triumphant_a conqueror_n over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n furthermore_o it_o shall_v encourage_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v they_o glad_a to_o labour_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o in_o win_a soul_n unto_o god_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o god_n mercy_n to_o consecrate_v man_n king_n and_o priest_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n for_o they_o have_v mighty_a weapon_n give_v they_o by_o their_o captain_n christ_n to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o mighty_a word_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o prevail_v therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 6_o 5._o i_o have_v cut_v down_o this_o people_n by_o the_o prophet_n &_o slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2_o cor._n 10_o 5_o 6_o that_o the_o weapon_n
youth_n shall_v we_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o it_o and_o a_o may-game_n at_o it_o these_o profane_a beast_n have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scorner_n god_n allow_v no_o more_o liberty_n in_o sin_v to_o youth_n than_o he_o do_v to_o age_n the_o wise_a man_n will_v such_o to_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n eccl._n 12_o 1._o &_o 11._o and_o tell_v they_o that_o for_o all_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o eye_n the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o swinge_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o the_o lewdness_n of_o their_o heart_n god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o corinth_n chapter_n 6_o verse_n 9_o the_o wise_a solomon_n say_v he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o a_o woman_n destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n prou._n 6_o verses_z 22_o 33._o and_o so_o be_v accessary_a to_o his_o own_o death_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v find_v a_o wound_n and_o dishonour_n and_o his_o reproach_n shall_v never_o be_v put_v away_o and_o shall_v we_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o it_o to_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o it_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o corinth_n 6_o 19_o so_o that_o see_v god_n vouchsafe_v we_o this_o honour_n to_o choose_v our_o vile_a body_n which_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n earth_n and_o rottenness_n to_o make_v they_o temple_n and_o tabernacle_n for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o let_v we_o not_o turn_v they_o into_o filthy_a stable_n and_o unclean_a sty_n and_o so_o drive_v he_o from_o we_o who_o will_v possess_v we_o as_o his_o mansion_n and_o dwell_a place_n hereby_o than_o we_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o whoredom_n after_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n which_o make_v but_o a_o sport_n and_o pastime_n of_o it_o as_o we_o see_v how_o scoffer_n jest_v at_o it_o and_o despiser_n of_o god_n make_v a_o game_n of_o it_o such_o mocker_n be_v rise_v up_o long_o ago_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o beware_v for_o have_v say_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n neither_o unclean_a person_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n for_o for_o such_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 5.5_o 6._o and_o this_o example_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v able_a to_o strike_v a_o terror_n and_o fear_n into_o our_o heart_n for_o ever_o break_v out_o into_o this_o iniquity_n the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o god_n we_o be_v creature_n create_v according_a to_o his_o image_n he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o our_o destruction_n now_o in_o that_o he_o destroy_v such_o a_o number_n of_o his_o own_o image_n and_o creature_n for_o this_o sin_n must_v not_o this_o sin_n of_o fornication_n be_v great_a &_o grievous_a which_o kindle_v such_o a_o fire_n of_o his_o vengeance_n and_o indignation_n that_o flame_v out_o so_o far_o and_o can_v not_o be_v quench_v but_o with_o the_o slaughter_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o three_o it_o behove_v every_o one_o according_a use_v 3_o to_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o punish_v this_o sin_n severe_o that_o so_o evil_a may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o israel_n but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o light_a estimation_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o do_v object_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v a_o woman_n bring_v before_o he_o object_n that_o be_v sound_a commit_v adultery_n in_o the_o very_a act_n will_v not_o condemn_v she_o nor_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o she_o but_o say_v unto_o she_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o john_n 8_o 11._o here_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o free_v she_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n levit._n 20_o 10._o i_o answer_v this_o be_v popish_a divinity_n answer_n teach_v in_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n which_o can_v bear_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o light_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v it_o not_o only_o a_o venial_a sin_n but_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o christ_n forgive_v she_o free_o and_o denounce_v no_o punishment_n at_o all_o against_o she_o neither_o of_o limb_n nor_o life_n nor_o chastisement_n nor_o other_o mulct_n be_v inflict_v upon_o she_o so_o that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o punish_v whoredom_n sharp_o it_o prove_v as_o well_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o punish_v it_o at_o all_o &_o if_o it_o ought_v to_o receive_v no_o correction_n we_o can_v acknowlenge_v it_o for_o any_o transgression_n furthermore_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o roman_n and_o constrain_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o foreign_a government_n have_v the_o civil_a punishment_n of_o death_n either_o whole_o take_v from_o they_o or_o at_o least_o suspend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o officer_n which_o be_v seldom_o upright_o often_o corrupt_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o pharisy_n confess_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o pilate_n will_v they_o to_o take_v christ_n &_o to_o judge_v he_o after_o their_o own_o law_n although_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o hand_n be_v against_o he_o yet_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n john_n 18_o 31._o last_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n but_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o refuse_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o 15._o john_n 6_o 15._o and_o deny_v to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n when_o he_o be_v request_v as_o whole_o impertinent_a unto_o his_o call_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o luke_n 12_o 14._o so_o then_o this_o objection_n be_v remove_v it_o belong_v to_o all_o magistrate_n to_o be_v zealous_a in_o punish_v this_o sin_n and_o to_o sharpen_v the_o law_n against_o this_o &_o other_o sin_n that_o bud_n up_o and_o grow_v apace_o among_o we_o lest_o they_o overthrow_v good_a corne._n yea_o it_o appertain_v not_o only_o to_o magistrate_n but_o general_o to_o all_o man_n to_o bring_v such_o offender_n to_o open_a shame_n that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o unclean_a liver_n say_v if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 5_o 11_o and_o speak_v of_o a_o incestuous_a person_n he_o charge_v the_o corinthian_n to_o put_v he_o from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n such_o unclean_a liver_n shall_v be_v sweep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n draw_v out_o against_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o transgress_v but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o bear_v with_o such_o person_n and_o foster_v they_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o practice_n be_v too_o common_a neither_o be_v we_o their_o friend_n neither_o be_v we_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o indeed_o be_v we_o the_o friend_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o if_o we_o be_v their_o friend_n and_o love_v they_o aright_o we_o will_v seek_v their_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n we_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o shame_n of_o their_o offence_n to_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o unto_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o if_o we_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v labour_v to_o separate_v the_o unclean_a from_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o infect_a from_o the_o sound_n know_v that_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o if_o we_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n we_o will_v be_v zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o not_o suffer_v his_o name_n to_o be_v profane_v through_o the_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a life_n of_o such_o rot_a member_n for_o so_o long_o as_o such_o be_v harbour_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o
his_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o sin_n we_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n no_o grace_n can_v shine_v upon_o we_o no_o mercy_n can_v overtake_v we_o no_o blessing_n can_v fall_v upon_o us._n but_o when_o sin_n be_v punish_v the_o curse_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n do_v compass_v we_o about_o as_o with_o a_o shield_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v that_o we_o may_v use_v 1_o have_v the_o profit_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o continue_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o can_v look_v for_o peace_n from_o god_n so_o long_o as_o sin_n reign_v in_o any_o place_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o it_o and_o will_v undoubted_o fall_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o wicked_a esay_n 48_o 22._o god_n do_v come_v into_o the_o field_n as_o a_o open_a enemy_n to_o wage_v war_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o combat_n against_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal_n 7_o 11_o 12._o god_n judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o he_o that_o contemn_v god_n every_o day_n except_o he_o turn_v he_o have_v whet_v his_o sword_n he_o have_v bend_v his_o bow_n and_o make_v it_o ready_a he_o abhor_v all_o the_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o as_o a_o man_n of_o war_n he_o will_v rain_v down_o snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o stormy_a tempest_n upon_o they_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o fierce_a displeasure_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o a_o prince_n and_o to_o stand_v out_o in_o arm_n against_o his_o sovereign_n in_o the_o field_n with_o weapon_n it_o be_v high_a treason_n the_o loss_n of_o life_n the_o forfeiture_n of_o land_n and_o good_n the_o stain_v of_o our_o blood_n the_o undo_n of_o our_o posterity_n so_o to_o stand_v out_o in_o any_o sin_n be_v high_a treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o most_o high_a the_o continuance_n in_o any_o sin_n be_v rebellion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o committer_n of_o it_o be_v rebel_n against_o god_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o say_v destroy_v they_o o_o god_n let_v they_o fall_v from_o their_o counsel_n cast_v they_o out_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o iniquity_n because_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o thou_o ps_n 5_o 10._o to_o this_o purpose_n samuel_n call_v the_o disobedience_n of_o saul_n rebellion_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 23._o every_o man_n know_v the_o danger_n of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o prince_n it_o be_v more_o against_o god_n when_o we_o hear_v of_o foreign_a war_n we_o fear_v and_o tremble_v we_o be_v much_o move_v and_o perplex_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o be_v afraid_a when_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o king_n wage_v battle_n against_o we_o when_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n do_v reprove_v sin_n among_o we_o our_o ignorance_n our_o looseness_n &_o lewdness_n our_o negligence_n &_o security_n he_o do_v stand_v out_o against_o we_o as_o with_o his_o sword_n ready_o draw_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o reclaim_v we_o or_o to_o destroy_v us._n we_o be_v better_a to_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n set_v against_o we_o than_o god_n to_o be_v our_o enemy_n what_o a_o monstrous_a madness_n be_v it_o for_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o stand_v at_o defiance_n with_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v we_o faith_n the_o apostle_n provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 1_o corinth_n chap._n 10_o verse_n 22._o how_o many_o be_v there_o which_o be_v so_o witless_a and_o bewitch_v that_o they_o think_v themselves_o strong_a enough_o to_o encounter_v with_o god_n like_o the_o giant_n that_o will_v pluck_v god_n out_o of_o heaven_n but_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o they_o thrust_v themselves_o down_o into_o hell_n to_o their_o eternal_a confusion_n second_o it_o teach_v a_o notable_a and_o necessary_a use_v 2_o duty_n to_o all_o magistrate_n to_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n cause_n to_o root_v out_o evil_a doer_n to_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n unto_o all_o iniquity_n do_v they_o desire_v to_o have_v their_o people_n live_v in_o peace_n &_o tranquillity_n and_o to_o bring_v a_o blessing_n to_o those_o that_o live_v under_o their_o government_n do_v they_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n remove_v far_o from_o they_o the_o only_a way_n be_v for_o they_o to_o punish_v sin_n whereby_o they_o bring_v quietness_n and_o safety_n and_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o lord_n threaten_v ahab_n because_o he_o have_v let_v go_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n a_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o die_v his_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o his_o life_n and_o his_o people_n for_o his_o people_n 1_o king_n chapter_n 20_o verse_n 42._o when_o saul_n have_v spare_v agag_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n who_o charge_v he_o to_o smite_v amalek_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o that_o appertain_v unto_o they_o &_o have_v no_o compassion_n on_o they_o but_o to_o slay_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n both_o infant_n and_o suckling_n both_o ox_n and_o sheep_n both_o camel_n and_o ass_n the_o kingdom_n be_v rend_v from_o he_o &_o be_v give_v to_o his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v better_a than_o he_o 1_o sam._n chapter_n 15_o verse_n 26._o when_o the_o levite_n have_v his_o wife_n abuse_v unto_o death_n and_o villanous_o defile_v at_o gibeah_n which_o be_v in_o benjamin_n because_o those_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n that_o evil_o may_v be_v put_v away_o from_o israel_n it_o turn_v almost_o unto_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o that_o tribe_n judg._n chapter_n 20_o verse_n 13_o 35_o and_o there_o fall_v of_o they_o in_o one_o day_n five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o &_o a_o hundred_o man_n all_o they_o that_o can_v handle_v the_o sword_n so_o the_o magistrate_n must_v regard_v to_o punish_v sin_n if_o they_o regard_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o profit_n of_o their_o people_n or_o the_o good_a of_o themselves_o we_o see_v what_o a_o head_n sin_n grow_v unto_o and_o gather_v strength_n in_o all_o place_n it_o bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n &_o pre-eminence_n every_o where_o he_o that_o check_v and_o control_v it_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o make_v himself_o a_o prey_n true_a it_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n have_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n 12._o heb._n 4_o 12._o to_o cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o cord_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o burn_v and_o consume_v the_o straw_n and_o stubble_n before_o it_o it_o be_v a_o hammer_n that_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o hard_a stone_n jer._n 23_o 29._o and_o it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n adjoin_v with_o it_o notwithstanding_o unless_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v assist_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v little_o regard_v &_o esteem_v of_o the_o great_a number_n it_o be_v good_a indeed_o to_o have_v some_o instruction_n but_o it_o avayl_v little_a without_o correction_n if_o a_o master_n shall_v cry_v never_o so_o often_o unto_o his_o scholar_n learn_v learn_fw-mi and_o dissuade_v he_o from_o his_o idleness_n and_o lewdness_n never_o so_o earnest_o yet_o if_o he_o know_v his_o master_n have_v no_o authority_n or_o power_n to_o correct_v and_o chasten_v he_o he_o will_v small_o respect_v the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o word_n but_o esteem_v they_o as_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o people_n when_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n go_v not_o together_o when_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sword_n do_v not_o accompany_v one_o another_o for_o these_o two_o be_v the_o high_a &_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n do_v give_v strength_n &_o assistance_n one_o to_o another_o the_o magistrate_n will_v be_v much_o more_o trouble_a if_o the_o word_n which_o be_v lively_a &_o mighty_a in_o operation_n be_v not_o teach_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o obedience_n and_o they_o may_v sit_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n exod._n 18_o 14_o to_o hear_v cause_n from_o morning_n to_o evening_n and_o weary_a themselves_o with_o the_o toil_n and_o trouble_v of_o their_o office_n without_o comfort_n to_o themselves_o or_o profit_n to_o other_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o minister_n may_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n and_o cry_v aloud_o until_o they_o be_v hoarse_a unless_o they_o be_v back_v and_o encourage_v by_o the_o godly_a magistracy_n so_o long_o as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o
give_v to_o these_o maintain_v they_o both_o in_o idleness_n &_o wickedness_n as_o than_o we_o see_v unto_o who_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v so_o we_o must_v know_v to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v give_v to_o who_o we_o â—â—ght_n to_o give_v these_o be_v poor_a widow_n and_o fatherless_a child_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 16_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a stranger_n such_o day_n laborer_n as_o work_v hard_a for_o their_o live_v all_o the_o week_n and_o yet_o can_v either_o thorough_a weakness_n of_o their_o body_n or_o greatness_n of_o their_o charge_n get_v thing_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o they_o and_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 62_o 11_o such_o also_o as_o be_v fall_v into_o decay_n by_o inevitable_a loss_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 15_o 11._o leu._n 23_o 35._o last_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o impotent_a whether_o through_o age_n or_o other_o blemish_n whether_o in_o their_o foot_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n or_o other_o part_n that_o thereby_o though_o they_o be_v willing_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v pain_n for_o their_o live_n act_v 3.2_o 6._o but_o among_o all_o these_o they_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v respect_v that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6_o 10._o if_o we_o be_v careful_a and_o mindful_a of_o these_o god_n will_v recompense_v we_o again_o and_o pay_v we_o home_o sevenfolde_v into_o our_o bosom_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v give_v both_o in_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n use_v 3_o great_a mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o many_o other_o and_o when_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o comfortable_a use_n of_o these_o blessing_n we_o must_v confess_v we_o have_v they_o not_o by_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n but_o by_o his_o special_a goodness_n towards_o we_o psal_n 127_o 1_o 3._o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o sanctify_v our_o daily_a pain_n with_o daily_a prayer_n and_o begin_v and_o end_v our_o labour_n with_o remember_v he_o that_o remember_v we_o and_o so_o praise_v his_o goodness_n that_o enable_v we_o to_o get_v good_n and_o this_o shall_v make_v our_o labour_n sweet_a and_o pleasant_a and_o the_o yoke_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o neck_n to_o be_v light_n and_o easy_a again_o as_o god_n give_v they_o so_o he_o give_v a_o blessing_n with_o they_o a_o blessing_n with_o a_o blessing_n that_o be_v bread_n and_o the_o nourishment_n of_o bread_n for_o a_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n deut._n 8._o moreover_o as_o he_o give_v outward_a blessing_n so_o he_o can_v take_v they_o away_o when_o it_o please_v he_o even_o in_o a_o moment_n job_n 1_o luk_n 12._o 22_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n get_v thou_o up_o into_o this_o mount_n abarim_n and_o see_v the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 13_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n 14_o for_o you_o rebel_v against_o my_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n here_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chap_a touch_v the_o successor_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o great_a people_n wherein_o observe_v the_o occasion_n &_o the_o call_n of_o joshua_n the_o occasion_n be_v double_a the_o death_n of_o moses_n at_o hand_n &_o his_o request_n to_o god_n to_o appoint_v a_o man_n to_o be_v set_v in_o his_o place_n touch_v his_o death_n he_o be_v will_v to_o go_v up_o to_o mount_v abarim_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o land_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n for_o god_n have_v foreshow_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o land_n with_o his_o eye_n though_o he_o do_v not_o tread_v on_o it_o with_o his_o foot_n &_o when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o land_n he_o shall_v die_v as_o aaron_n his_o brother_n before_o he_o chap._n 20_o 24_o amplify_v by_o the_o cause_n they_o have_v not_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o touch_v the_o prayer_n and_o request_n of_o moses_n he_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v appoint_v a_o fit_a ruler_n over_o his_o people_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o this_o government_n that_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_o great_a burden_n for_o hear_v the_o unchangeable_a determination_n of_o god_n &_o humble_v himself_o under_o his_o correct_a hand_n chastise_v his_o transgression_n he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o see_v it_o before_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o crave_v to_o have_v the_o stroke_n thereof_o prolong_v and_o delay_v neither_o be_v he_o trouble_v with_o excessive_a care_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o posterity_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v of_o worldly_a mind_a man_n that_o mind_n nothing_o but_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n when_o they_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n &_o shall_v have_v their_o mouth_n full_a thereof_o but_o all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o future_a benefit_n of_o the_o people_n to_o leave_v they_o in_o good_a estate_n after_o his_o departure_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o after_o his_o example_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n whensoever_o god_n call_v we_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v to_o god_n know_v the_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a that_o fade_v not_o 1_o pet._n 1._o and_o we_o must_v all_o likewise_o be_v careful_a to_o leave_v our_o house_n &_o place_n in_o good_a state_n when_o we_o be_v go_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o chap._n 20._o moses_n be_v the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n yet_o sin_v he_o be_v punish_v the_o lord_n himself_o receive_v his_o soul_n and_o bury_v his_o body_n deut_n 34_o 6_o 13._o he_o be_v in_o high_a favour_n with_o god_n live_v and_o die_v a_o excellent_a prophet_n to_o who_o god_n speak_v face_n to_o face_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n sacrament_n doctrine_n many_o want_v the_o outward_a sign_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o many_o want_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n that_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a some_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o outward_a sign_n that_o never_o receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v so_o be_v judas_n to_o the_o passeover_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o be_v never_o partaker_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1_o 29._o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o take_v not_o the_o outward_a sign_n that_o neverhelesse_o partake_v the_o inward_a grace_n the_o use_n hereof_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o outward_a use_v 1_o and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_o join_v together_o so_o that_o he_o which_o partake_v the_o one_o shall_v also_o partake_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o outward_a sign_n do_v not_o simple_o confer_v grace_n second_o it_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o hold_v that_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v not_o save_v whereas_o salvation_n be_v not_o always_o annex_v to_o the_o sign_n so_o that_o though_o infant_n want_v the_o outward_a wash_n yet_o to_o they_o may_v belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mark_v 10_o 14._o last_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n &_o yet_o be_v hinder_v sometime_o by_o sickness_n and_o sometime_o by_o other_o inevitable_a occasion_n that_o procure_v their_o absence_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o example_n of_o moses_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o yet_o be_v bar_v or_o banish_v from_o the_o sign_n themselves_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 12._o again_o condemn_v doctrine_n many_o be_v temporal_o punish_v that_o be_v not_o eternal_o condemn_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o canaan_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n this_o truth_n that_o many_o be_v temporal_o punish_v which_o be_v not_o eternal_o condemn_v many_o be_v chastise_v in_o this_o life_n not_o only_o with_o disease_n and_o sickness_n but_o with_o death_n
trespass_n and_o sin_n against_o he_o but_o he_o pardon_v all_o and_o put_v they_o up_o to_o give_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v forgive_v and_o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o if_o any_o have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v so_o must_v we_o do_v eph._n 4_o 32._o col._n 3_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 2_o 10._o three_o vengeance_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o assign_n not_o to_o private_a man_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o hereby_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n psal_n 94_o 1_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n he_o leave_v it_o not_o to_o every_o one_o to_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n rom._n 12_o 19_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n set_v himself_o in_o the_o prince_n chair_n of_o estate_n or_o to_o place_n himself_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o begin_v to_o usurp_v his_o office_n and_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o any_o offender_n all_o man_n can_v condemn_v the_o fact_n as_o usurpation_n and_o the_o person_n as_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n or_o if_o any_o of_o the_o fellow_n servant_n shall_v take_v his_o master_n place_n and_o offer_v to_o punish_v such_o as_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o that_o in_o his_o master_n presence_n who_o will_v not_o censure_v the_o sauciness_n of_o such_o a_o proud_a companion_n howbeit_o it_o be_v great_a pride_n and_o presumption_n for_o he_o to_o draw_v the_o sword_n that_o have_v not_o the_o sword_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n insomuch_o that_o thereby_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n himself_o math._n 26_o 52._o four_o god_n reject_v all_o sacrifice_n &_o oblation_n offer_v without_o mercy_n when_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o desire_n of_o revenge_n matth._n 5_o 23.24_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o god_n require_v not_o at_o their_o hand_n to_o tread_v in_o his_o court_n and_o to_o bring_v oblation_n and_o offer_v up_o prayer_n so_o long_o as_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n esay_n 1_o 15._o though_o we_o come_v never_o so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o before_o he_o yet_o our_o great_a devotion_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o he_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o our_o brethren_n five_o without_o this_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n to_o his_o comfort_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o but_o they_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o they_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o that_o live_v without_o love_n and_o do_v not_o live_v without_o revenge_n the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 12_o 14._o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n last_o if_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v forgive_v than_o we_o must_v also_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o even_o so_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 7_o 12._o this_o also_o hold_v proportion_n between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o as_o we_o will_v have_v he_o to_o extend_v mercy_n to_o we_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v merciful_a towards_o other_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n at_o peace_n with_o we_o we_o must_v be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brethren_n and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o to_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o another_o or_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o love_v god_n who_o we_o do_v not_o see_v when_o we_o love_v not_o our_o brethren_n who_o we_o see_v daily_o 16_o and_o if_o he_o smite_v he_o with_o a_o instrument_n of_o iron_n so_o that_o he_o die_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n the_o murderer_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 17_o and_o if_o he_o smite_v he_o with_o throw_v a_o stone_n wherewith_o he_o may_v die_v and_o he_o die_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n the_o murderer_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 18_o or_o if_o he_o smite_v he_o with_o a_o hand_n weapon_n of_o wood_n etc._n etc._n 19_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n himself_o shall_v slay_v the_o murderer_n when_o he_o meet_v he_o he_o shall_v slay_v he_o 20_o and_o if_o he_o thrust_v he_o of_o hatred_n or_o hurl_v at_o he_o by_o lay_v in_o wait_n that_o he_o die_v 21_o or_o in_o enmity_n smite_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o die_v he_o that_o smite_v he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n shall_v slay_v the_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o second_o part_n follow_v which_o be_v concern_v law_n belong_v to_o murder_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n and_o this_o consist_v of_o three_o several_a point_n first_o touch_v wilful_a murder_n second_o touch_v murder_n at_o unaware_o common_o call_v manslaughter_n or_o chance_v medley_n which_o be_v not_o do_v of_o malice_n prepense_a three_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o judge_n touch_v shedder_n of_o blood_n the_o first_o point_n be_v of_o wilful_a murder_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n whereby_o it_o be_v do_v whether_o a_o man_n smite_v his_o neighbour_n with_o instrument_n of_o iron_n or_o throw_v of_o a_o stone_n or_o with_o a_o hand_n weapon_n of_o wood_n to_o wit_n voluntary_o willing_o wilful_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n all_o come_v to_o one_o end_n for_o such_o a_o one_o must_v die_v the_o death_n this_o exposition_n be_v plain_a and_o evident_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o 11._o verse_n go_v before_o where_o moses_n mention_v the_o kill_n of_o a_o man_n by_o error_n or_o at_o unaware_o now_o in_o this_o case_n if_o a_o man_n hate_v his_o brother_n and_o hurl_v at_o he_o by_o lay_v of_o wait_n that_o he_o die_v or_o a_o enemy_n smite_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n shall_v slay_v the_o murderer_n whensoever_o or_o wheresoever_o he_o meet_v he_o god_n doctrine_n murder_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o murder_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n be_v a_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n howsoever_o many_o that_o be_v flesh_v and_o harden_v in_o it_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o have_v a_o bloody_a face_n before_o the_o high_a god_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n malicious_o and_o unjust_o against_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o sin_n much_o displease_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o which_o provoke_v his_o judgement_n gen._n 9_o 6._o hos_fw-la 4_o 2._o matth._n 26_o 52._o revelat._n 13_o 10._o exod._n 21_o 12._o levit._fw-la 24_o 17._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a first_o we_o be_v all_o make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n gen._n 1_o 27_o and_o 9_o 6._o what_o treason_n they_o be_v it_o to_o deface_v this_o image_n for_o as_o it_o be_v treason_n to_o deface_v malicious_o the_o image_n of_o a_o prince_n so_o be_v it_o no_o less_o than_o high_a treason_n against_o god_n to_o deface_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n nay_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n he_o be_v a_o double_a traitor_n and_o commit_v a_o double_a treason_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o he_o who_o he_o have_v murder_v and_o then_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o destruction_n &_o guilty_a of_o his_o own_o blood_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o kill_v must_v be_v kill_v and_o he_o that_o shed_v man_n blood_n his_o blood_n likewise_o must_v be_v shed_v nay_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o murther_v another_o but_o he_o murther_v himself_o more_o he_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o another_o but_o he_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n yea_o and_o cause_v god_n to_o bring_v some_o judgement_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o live_v not_o out_o half_a his_o day_n hereunto_o not_o doubt_n rebecca_n have_v relation_n hear_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a purpose_n of_o esau_n towards_o his_o brother_n that_o when_o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n for_o his_o father_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v kill_v his_o brother_n jacoh_o for_o she_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v thy_o brother_n esau_n do_v comfort_v himself_o purpose_v to_o kill_v thou_o now_o therefore_o my_o son_n obey_v my_o voice_n &_o fly_v to_o laban_n my_o brother_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v deprive_v also_o of_o you_o both_o in_o one_o day_n gen._n 27_o 42_o 45_o second_o all_o such_o as_o be_v wilful_a murderer_n be_v accurse_v of_o god_n gen._n 4_o 11._o thou_o be_v curse_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o also_o of_o man_n deut._n 27_o 24._o curse_a be_v be_v that_o smite_v his_o neighbour_n secret_o and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n never_o suffer_v such_o to_o escape_v
but_o meet_v with_o they_o one_o way_n or_o other_o either_o he_o strike_v they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o do_v lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o strike_v other_o or_o he_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o magistrate_n some_o time_n he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v witness_n against_o themselves_o sometime_o to_o discover_v themselves_o in_o their_o dream_n sometime_o to_o feel_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o sometime_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n to_o reveal_v they_o we_o see_v this_o in_o cain_n that_o slay_v his_o brother_n for_o god_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o he_o and_o brand_v he_o for_o his_o wretched_a parricide_n genesis_n 4_o verse_n 15._o this_o the_o very_a heathen_a themselves_n know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o howsoever_o the_o murderer_n may_v escape_v out_o of_o some_o danger_n yet_o vengeance_n will_v pursue_v and_o overtake_v he_o act_v 28_o 4._o this_o we_o see_v in_o herod_n that_o kill_v james_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o put_v peter_n in_o prison_n intend_v also_o the_o like_a against_o he_o he_o escape_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n long_o but_o his_o deep_a vengeance_n do_v so_o dog_v he_o at_o the_o heel_n that_o he_o be_v smite_v short_o after_o by_o the_o great_a stroke_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n act_n 12_o 2.23_o thus_o do_v samuel_n speak_v to_o king_n agag_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 33._o as_o thy_o sword_n have_v make_v woman_n childless_a so_o shall_v thy_o mother_n be_v childless_a among_o woman_n and_o he_o hew_v he_o in_o piece_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o joab_n who_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n as_o he_o have_v kill_v other_o 1_o kings_z 2_o 31_o 32._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v what_o david_n say_v of_o he_o concern_v the_o blood_n of_o abner_n that_o he_o have_v spill_v 2_o sa._n 3_o 29._o let_v it_o rest_v on_o the_o head_n of_o joab_n and_o on_o all_o his_o father_n house_n and_o let_v there_o not_o fail_v from_o the_o house_n of_o joab_n one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n or_o that_o be_v a_o leper_n or_o that_o lean_v on_o a_o staff_n or_o that_o fall_v on_o the_o sword_n or_o that_o lack_v bread_n three_o god_n do_v so_o detest_v murder_n that_o if_o a_o beast_n kill_v a_o man_n it_o must_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o his_o flesh_n not_o eat_v exod._n 21_o 28._o what_o be_v god_n offend_v with_o the_o bruit_n beast_n or_o do_v they_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o break_v his_o commandment_n no_o but_o thereby_o god_n will_v show_v how_o much_o he_o abhor_v the_o shed_n of_o man_n blood_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v lay_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n four_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n against_o a_o man_n own_o flesh_n eph._n 5_o 29_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o now_o every_o man_n be_v as_o our_o own_o flesh_n esay_n 58_o 7._o we_o see_v bear_n and_o lion_n and_o tiger_n and_o wild_a beast_n do_v play_v together_o because_o they_o be_v of_o one_o kind_n mankind_n be_v of_o one_o kind_n if_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v together_o but_o prey_v one_o upon_o another_o we_o be_v more_o fierce_a than_o bear_n more_o cruel_a than_o lion_n more_o merciless_a than_o tiger_n and_o more_o savage_a than_o wild_a beast_n five_o such_o as_o slay_v another_o violent_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n by_o violence_n god_n will_v give_v no_o protection_n to_o such_o beast_n neither_o city_n nor_o altar_n nor_o tabernacle_n nor_o any_o thing_n can_v yield_v they_o any_o safeguard_n deu._n 19_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o king_n 2_o 31_o 32._o six_o it_o be_v a_o cry_a sin_n blood_n have_v a_o very_a loud_a voice_n and_o never_o cease_v cry_v until_o judgement_n fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o murderer_n gen._n 4_o 10._o behold_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o brother_n cry_v from_o the_o earth_n abel_n be_v now_o dead_a his_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v but_o his_o blood_n can_v speak_v the_o which_o call_v and_o cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o vengeance_n hebre._n 11_o 4._o seventh_o no_o pardon_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o appeareth_z in_o this_o chapter_n and_o verse_n 32._o you_o shall_v take_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o murderer_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n but_o he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n last_o the_o land_n be_v defile_v by_o it_o ver_fw-la 33_o 34._o blood_n defile_v the_o land_n and_o the_o land_n can_v be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v therein_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v it_o defile_v not_o therefore_o the_o land_n which_o you_o shall_v inherit_v wherein_o i_o dwell_v for_o i_o the_o lord_n dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n first_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o come_v to_o make_v inquisition_n of_o blood_n he_o shall_v find_v much_o blood_n spill_v upon_o the_o earth_n like_o water_n that_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o throughout_o the_o whole_a land_n what_o abundance_n of_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o place_n and_o think_v to_o be_v just_a and_o upright_o deal_n how_o many_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v that_o have_v once_o conceyve_v anger_n and_o malice_n in_o their_o heart_n will_v remain_v whole_a day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n before_o they_o will_v be_v reconcile_v nay_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o thereby_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o mutual_a comfort_n they_o may_v reap_v and_o receyve_v and_o by_o suffer_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v down_o upon_o their_o wrath_n do_v give_v place_n to_o satan_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o &_o to_o possess_v they_o eph._n 4_o 26_o 27._o and_o what_o colour_n soever_o man_n set_v upon_o their_o cruelty_n it_o be_v but_o a_o false_a paint_n of_o a_o foul_a face_n as_o adam_n figleave_n that_o cover_v his_o shame_n but_o can_v not_o hide_v his_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v do_v under_o pretence_n of_o law_n it_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a sin_n the_o pretence_n itself_o make_v it_o more_o fearful_a because_o feign_a justice_n be_v a_o double_a injustice_n when_o the_o law_n be_v so_o wrest_a that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o occasion_n of_o murder_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v offensive_a &_o displease_v unto_o god_n and_o albeit_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o let_v malefactor_n go_v unpunished_a yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v offensive_a unto_o god_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v the_o guilt_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o land_n &_o nothing_o can_v cleanse_v the_o land_n from_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v blood_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v to_o ahab_n because_o thou_o have_v let_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n a_o man_n who_o i_o appoint_v unto_o destruction_n therefore_o thy_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o his_o life_n and_o thy_o people_n for_o his_o people_n 1_o king_n 20_o 42._o when_o there_o be_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n three_o year_n year_n after_o year_n and_o he_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o cause_n of_o that_o sore_a judgement_n the_o lord_n answer_v it_o be_v for_o saul_n and_o for_o his_o bloody_a house_n because_o he_o slay_v the_o gibeonite_n 2_o sam._n 21_o 1_o and_o the_o atonement_n can_v not_o be_v make_v until_o seven_o man_n of_o his_o son_n be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v hang_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o his_o inheritance_n may_v be_v bless_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n become_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n not_o because_o he_o be_v their_o father_n neither_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v the_o committer_n of_o they_o but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n do_v not_o punish_v &_o correct_v they_o so_o likewise_o when_o judgement_n be_v not_o execute_v upon_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o those_o which_o be_v slay_v must_v needs_o remain_v in_o the_o land_n if_o this_o be_v commit_v by_o way_n of_o revenge_n it_o be_v also_o a_o heinous_a sin_n against_o almighty_a god_n because_o he_o that_o do_v it_o prevent_v god_n work_n and_o so_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n for_o he_o take_v god_n office_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v up_o his_o place_n who_o have_v say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o rom._n 12._o and_o if_o we_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o man_n shall_v we_o not_o find_v among_o they_o little_a conscience_n make_v of_o shed_v
sin_n voluntary_a or_o unuoluntary_a and_o withal_o he_o show_v that_o such_o unwilling_a manslaughter_n be_v a_o sin_n yea_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o point_n that_o cardinal_n allen_n forget_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o fellow_n and_o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o they_o build_v in_o his_o book_n of_o popish_a pardon_n chap_v 5_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyre_n hold_v well_o near_o 1300._o year_n since_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o christian_a religion_n when_o our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v corrupt_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n have_v ever_o beside_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o inflict_v due_a punishment_n for_o every_o deadly_a sin_n just_o respect_v the_o greevousnesse_n thereof_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o note_v that_o for_o murderer_n if_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a be_v appoint_v seven_o year_n penance_n but_o if_o it_o be_v wilful_a till_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n now_o will_v this_o council_n so_o ancient_a and_o so_o pure_a as_o the_o jesuite_n pretend_v have_v enjoin_v so_o long_a penance_n and_o punishment_n for_o innocent_a person_n and_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o so_o then_o to_o end_v this_o matter_n albeit_o the_o lord_n acquit_v the_o party_n after_o a_o sort_n that_o have_v slay_v a_o man_n unwitting_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v no_o judgement_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o forsake_v his_o own_o house_n and_o inheritance_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o a_o strange_a place_n and_o to_o suffer_v many_o inconvenience_n to_o his_o decay_n and_o impoverish_v and_o peradventure_o his_o utter_a undo_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n wherefore_o god_n will_v have_v the_o party_n that_o offend_v unwitting_o nevertheless_o to_o abide_v some_o punishment_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v humble_v himself_o and_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o good_a man_n if_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v befall_v he_o but_o will_v be_v humble_v and_o greeve_v for_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o crave_v of_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o what_o be_v past_a albeit_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n mean_v on_o his_o part_n and_o likewise_o pray_v unto_o he_o earnest_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o he_o will_v rule_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n better_a &_o so_o order_v all_o his_o step_n that_o he_o never_o swerve_v from_o his_o holy_a commandment_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n three_o sort_n be_v here_o direct_v touch_v blood_n the_o people_n the_o avenger_n and_o the_o judge_n the_o people_n be_v restrain_v the_o avenger_n be_v permit_v the_o judge_n warrant_v and_o allow_v the_o people_n be_v restrain_v not_o permit_v the_o avenger_n be_v permit_v not_o restrain_v the_o judge_n be_v permit_v and_o allow_v nay_o command_v to_o draw_v the_o sword_n the_o people_n sin_n if_o they_o shed_v blood_n the_o judge_n if_o he_o do_v not_o this_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v unlawful_o doctrine_n we_o may_v not_o do_v lawful_a thing_n unlawful_o when_o they_o have_v no_o particular_a call_n or_o commandment_n for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o fact_n of_o zipporah_n the_o wife_n of_o moses_n take_v a_o knife_n and_o circumcise_n her_o son_n circumcision_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o every_o male_n of_o eight_o day_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o have_v the_o foreskinne_n of_o his_o flesh_n cut_v off_o exo._n 4_o 25._o howbeit_o she_o sin_v greevous_o because_o she_o will_v do_v it_o without_o a_o calling_n which_o be_v for_o man_n not_o for_o the_o woman_n to_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v she_o have_v no_o more_o child_n as_o we_o observe_v elsewhere_o chap._n 12_o and_o beside_o she_o want_v the_o presence_n and_o company_n of_o her_o husband_n a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o when_o she_o return_v unto_o he_o she_o be_v vex_v and_o afflicteâ—_n by_o the_o emulation_n of_o miriam_n aâ—â—_n aaron_n so_o saul_n sin_v in_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v stay_v for_o the_o come_n of_o samuel_n sacrifice_n be_v command_v of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v it_o without_o a_o calling_n &_o therefore_o samuel_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v do_v foolish_o 1._o sam._n 13_o 14._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o vzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26_o 16_o otherwise_o a_o good_a king_n he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o presume_v to_o offer_v incense_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o direction_n from_o god_n though_o he_o do_v a_o good_a thing_n yet_o he_o be_v present_o smite_v with_o leprosy_n 2_o chr._n 26_o 14_o 20._o this_o we_o see_v before_o in_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n chap._n 16._o amnon_n abuse_v his_o sister_n tamar_n by_o filthy_a incest_n aught_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v death_n absalon_n kill_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n he_o do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v levit._n 18_o 9_o 29_o and_o david_n have_v to_o answer_v for_o it_o because_o he_o put_v he_o not_o to_o death_n nevertheless_o absalon_n sin_v greevous_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o because_o he_o be_v no_o magistrate_n 28_o 2_o sam._n 13_o 28_o so_o then_o the_o point_n be_v plain_a that_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v and_o that_o greevous_o in_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v when_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o do_v they_o the_o ground_n be_v these_o first_o he_o do_v it_o reason_n 1_o without_o any_o commandment_n from_o god._n whensoever_o a_o commandment_n be_v limit_v to_o person_n and_o place_n to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n and_o to_o no_o other_o the_o commandment_n and_o order_n that_o be_v direct_v to_o such_o as_o be_v free_a of_o a_o city_n or_o of_o a_o company_n or_o incorporation_n be_v no_o commandment_n to_o those_o thar_z be_v foreigner_n so_o in_o this_o case_n a_o commandment_n to_o some_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o they_o if_o they_o leave_v it_o undo_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o not_o command_v make_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o other_o that_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n that_o make_v thing_n either_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a where_o there_o be_v no_o sight_n there_o can_v be_v no_o blindness_n but_o it_o be_v blindness_n when_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o subject_v where_o sight_n ought_v to_o be_v we_o can_v say_v there_o be_v blindness_n in_o a_o stone_n because_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sight_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o in_o indifferent_a thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n either_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v &_o the_o ground_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n second_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o all_o good_a be_v out_o of_o his_o proper_a subject_n be_v evil_a consider_v this_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a in_o nature_n for_o the_o eye_n to_o be_v in_o place_n of_o the_o hand_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o head_n or_o for_o the_o finger_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o forehead_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n this_o make_v a_o monster_n in_o the_o body_n when_o a_o member_n be_v out_o of_o his_o proper_a subject_n so_o we_o may_v say_v for_o moral_a good_a when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o proper_a place_n it_o be_v no_o more_o good_a but_o be_v turn_v into_o evil_n if_o any_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o good_a i_o answer_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o good_a be_v he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v command_v and_o the_o unproper_a subject_n be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o commandment_n use_v 1_o by_o this_o a_o man_n may_v look_v into_o himself_o and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n the_o defect_n and_o deformity_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o namely_o that_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n good_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n and_o good_a in_o those_o that_o have_v a_o calling_n and_o commandment_n for_o it_o yet_o evil_a in_o he_o because_o he_o want_v a_o commandment_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o do_v thereof_o all_o such_o have_v cause_n to_o humble_v themselves_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o by_o do_v good_a thing_n without_o any_o good_a call_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o make_v public_a prayer_n be_v necessary_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o must_v be_v perform_v they_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n to_o save_v the_o precious_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o these_o even_o these_o be_v
priest_n servant_n if_o he_o have_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n math._n 26_o 51._o let_v every_o man_n labour_n to_o see_v what_o god_n have_v call_v he_o unto_o and_o look_v to_o the_o thing_n command_v unto_o he_o private_a man_n may_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o reform_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o have_v no_o authority_n thereunto_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o suffer_v for_o such_o thing_n they_o shall_v find_v but_o little_a comfort_n in_o their_o suffering_n because_o this_o be_v to_o suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n albeit_o not_o for_o do_v of_o evil_a use_v 3_o last_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o do_v good_a sometime_o when_o it_o be_v do_v unlawful_o then_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o do_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v unlawful_a and_o if_o god_n reject_v the_o action_n of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v do_v in_o a_o evil_a manner_n how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o abhor_v the_o work_n of_o carnal_a man_n when_o they_o be_v wicked_a &_o ungodly_a in_o the_o very_a substance_n and_o if_o he_o accept_v not_o those_o action_n which_o might_n be_v do_v well_o if_o they_o be_v do_v by_o another_o how_o much_o less_o those_o that_o can_v be_v well_o do_v by_o none_o of_o which_o we_o may_v say_v with_o solomon_n behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n how_o much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n prou._n 11_o 31._o if_o the_o faithful_a offend_v in_o do_v lawful_a thing_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ungodly_a that_o never_o regard_v to_o do_v any_o good_a and_o if_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n that_o hear_v his_o word_n amiss_o how_o much_o more_o sinful_a be_v they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o at_o all_o and_o if_o they_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o do_v good_a in_o a_o evil_a manner_n much_o more_o do_v they_o that_o sin_n in_o a_o evil_a matter_n and_o most_o of_o all_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v evil_a also_o as_o prou._n 21_o 27_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n the_o faithful_a have_v many_o time_n a_o good_a intent_n when_o they_o think_v to_o do_v god_n good_a service_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o accept_v because_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n woe_n then_o to_o those_o who_o very_a heart_n be_v set_v upon_o evil_n and_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a at_o any_o time_n 30_o whoso_o kill_v any_o person_n 5.19_o deut._n 17_o 6_o &_o 19_o 15_o math_n 18_o 16_o 2_o cor._n 13_o 1._o heb_fw-mi 10_o 28_o 1_o tim._n 5.19_o the_o murderer_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o witness_n but_o one_o witness_n shall_v not_o testify_v against_o any_o person_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o die_v 31_o moreover_o you_o shall_v take_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o murderer_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_o put_v to_o death_n 33_o and_o you_o shall_v take_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o he_o that_o be_v flee_v to_o the_o city_n of_o his_o refuge_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n until_o the_o death_n of_o the_o priest_n 33_o so_o you_o shall_v not_o pollute_v the_o land_n wherein_o you_o be_v for_o blood_n it_o defile_v the_o land_n and_o the_o land_n can_v be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v therein_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v it_o 34_o defile_v not_o therefore_o the_o land_n which_o you_o shall_v inhabit_v wherein_o i_o dwell_v for_o i_o the_o lord_n dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n remain_v lay_v forth_o the_o office_n of_o the_o judge_n touch_v slaughter_n wherein_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o law_n of_o put_v the_o murderer_n to_o death_n which_o must_v pass_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n verse_n 30._o second_o the_o judge_n be_v forbid_v to_o take_v any_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o murderer_n because_o innocent_a blood_n shed_v defile_v the_o land_n yea_o in_o such_o a_o horrible_a manner_n and_o measure_n that_o all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n can_v wash_v it_o away_o for_o the_o land_n can_v be_v cleanse_v of_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o shed_v it_o and_o no_o marvel_n see_v they_o may_v take_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v kill_v a_o man_n at_o unaware_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o city_n of_o his_o refuge_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o these_o word_n we_o learn_v how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n murder_n be_v again_o that_o wilful_a murderer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o magistrate_n must_v not_o pity_v they_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n do_v unto_o god_n or_o to_o cleanse_v their_o own_o land_n or_o to_o save_v their_o own_o life_n but_o mark_v far_o how_o god_n will_v have_v such_o proceed_v against_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o witness_n he_o require_v in_o judicial_a court_n that_o every_o matter_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n that_o the_o guilty_a shall_v not_o be_v acquit_v and_o that_o the_o innocent_a may_v not_o be_v condemn_v death_n doctrine_n god_n will_v have_v no_o innocent_a person_n put_v to_o death_n so_o then_o the_o point_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v have_v no_o innocent_a person_n put_v to_o death_n but_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o own_o work_n deut._n 13_o 14_o and_o 17_o 4_o thou_o shall_v inquire_v and_o make_v search_n and_o ask_v diligent_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o the_o thing_n certain_a he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n condemn_v upon_o accusation_n suspicion_n and_o presumption_n esay_n 5_o 13_o psal_n 37_o 6_o pro._n 24_o 23._o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o saul_n who_o command_v to_o kill_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 22_o 16_o as_o if_o they_o have_v conspire_v against_o he_o job_n 29_o 16._o reason_n 1_o the_o ground_n be_v these_o first_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o respect_v no_o man_n person_n therefore_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o his_o place_n and_o execute_v his_o judgement_n and_o have_v his_o name_n communicate_v unto_o they_o aught_o to_o deal_v upright_o deuter._n 1_o 16_o 17._o second_o wrong_a judgement_n be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n pro._n 17_o 15_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a or_o to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a three_o it_o kindle_v the_o lord_n wrath_n against_o the_o land_n when_o innocent_a blood_n be_v shed_v jer._n 26_o 14_o 15_o as_o for_o i_o behold_v i_o be_o in_o your_o hand_n do_v with_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a and_o meet_v unto_o you_o but_o know_v you_o for_o certain_a that_o if_o you_o put_v i_o to_o death_n you_o shall_v sure_o bring_v innocent_a blood_n upon_o yourselves_o and_o upon_o this_o city_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o as_o 1_o king_n 21_o 19_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o this_o serve_v for_o instruction_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n and_o turn_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a according_a as_o god_n require_v levit._n 19_o 15_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v not_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mighty_a but_o in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o judge_v thy_o neighbour_n against_o this_o they_o offend_v many_o way_n when_o they_o give_v false_a judgement_n and_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v execute_v when_o they_o defer_v judgement_n &_o put_v it_o off_o as_o felix_n do_v from_o day_n to_o day_n act_v 24_o 25_o for_o while_o judgement_n hang_v thus_o in_o suspense_n the_o just_a be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o unjust_a and_o contrariwise_o the_o unjust_a fot_o the_o just_a last_o when_o the_o sentence_n right_o pronounce_v be_v delay_v and_o sometime_o not_o at_o all_o execute_v the_o scripture_n express_v the_o fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n 24_o gen_n 4_o 7_o 13_o esay_n 24_o 20_o 1_o peter_n 2_o 24_o to_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o and_o not_o sever_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o innocent_a and_o unblameable_a that_o have_v no_o punishment_n inflict_v
be_v as_o a_o toy_n or_o trifle_n unto_o we_o yet_o at_o least_o let_v we_o always_o have_v before_o we_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o wrongful_a and_o unjust_a detain_v of_o the_o lord_n portion_n from_o the_o lord_n pastor_n shall_v bring_v such_o a_o curse_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o substance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o ear_n of_o corn_n that_o be_v blast_v yea_o it_o shall_v kindle_v such_o a_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o house_n that_o it_o shall_v consume_v they_o with_o the_o timber_n thereof_o and_o the_o stone_n thereof_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n charge_v his_o people_n with_o spoil_v he_o in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n he_o add_v this_o in_o the_o next_o word_n you_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n for_o you_o have_v spoil_v i_o 9_o mal._n 3_o 9_o even_o this_o whole_a nation_n the_o zeal_n that_o david_n have_v for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v very_o great_a so_o that_o he_o profess_v it_o have_v even_o eat_v he_o up_o psal_n 69_o and_o indeed_o he_o show_v no_o less_o by_o his_o own_o practice_n for_o when_o araunah_n the_o jebusite_n as_o a_o king_n in_o the_o willingness_n of_o spirit_n offer_v to_o give_v to_o david_n ox_n for_o burn_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o thresh_a instrument_n for_o wood_n that_o he_o may_v build_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v thereon_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o at_o his_o hand_n 24._o 2_o sam._n 24_o 24._o neither_o offer_n to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n that_o which_o cost_v he_o nothing_o as_o one_o esteem_v in_o so_o do_v the_o precious_a thing_n of_o god_n light_n and_o of_o small_a account_n o_o how_o far_o be_v these_o man_n from_o this_o heavenly_a affection_n of_o this_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n he_o account_v nothing_o too_o good_a to_o give_v to_o god_n but_o they_o account_v it_o a_o happy_a turn_n if_o they_o may_v go_v away_o scotfree_a and_o pay_v nothing_o at_o all_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o bountiful_a many_o be_v and_o even_o prodigal_a that_o they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o waste_v and_o consume_v in_o follow_v their_o own_o pleasure_n pastime_n and_o vanity_n of_o their_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o yet_o how_o backward_o and_o pinch_a they_o be_v oftentimes_o for_o one_o halfpenny_n that_o be_v go_v from_o they_o and_o come_v either_o towards_o the_o poor_a or_o towards_o the_o minister_n but_o mark_v the_o secret_a and_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o tremble_v at_o it_o or_o rather_o fear_v he_o that_o inflict_v it_o and_o pai_v they_o home_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n &_o punish_v they_o proportionable_o according_a to_o their_o sin_n for_o he_o detain_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o and_o send_v they_o poor_a and_o lean_a soul_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o famish_v and_o perish_v through_o want_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a food_n minister_n two_o extreme_n touch_v the_o minister_n true_a it_o be_v there_o have_v be_v two_o extreme_n in_o the_o world_n both_o touch_v the_o estimation_n of_o their_o person_n &_o touch_v the_o compensation_n of_o their_o labour_n in_o former_a time_n the_o people_n do_v so_o high_o account_v of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v stick_v and_o cleave_v too_o much_o to_o their_o person_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 5_o 7._o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n but_o in_o our_o time_n there_o appear_v not_o such_o forwardness_n wherein_o they_o be_v contemn_v &_o despise_v this_o be_v one_o extreme_a likewise_o in_o former_a time_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v all_o and_o yet_o they_o think_v all_o to_o be_v too_o little_a now_o they_o will_v willing_o if_o they_o may_v take_v away_o all_o so_o that_o if_o some_o positive_a law_n do_v not_o stay_v they_o and_o restrain_v they_o their_o conscience_n be_v so_o large_a withal_o how_o the_o minister_n be_v deal_v withal_o that_o they_o will_v suffer_v they_o well_o enough_o to_o take_v the_o corn_n and_o feed_v the_o minister_n with_o the_o straw_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o fill_v themselves_o with_o the_o calf_n out_o of_o the_o stall_n and_o to_o eat_v the_o fat_a of_o they_o and_o then_o to_o reserve_v the_o refuse_n for_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o bone_n to_o gnaw_v upon_o which_o they_o offer_v to_o their_o dog_n and_o yet_o think_v that_o too_o good_a for_o they_o a_o goodly_a recompense_n for_o their_o great_a pain_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o share_v the_o wool_n of_o the_o flock_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o clothe_v themselves_o therewith_o and_o then_o to_o cast_v the_o tail_n to_o their_o teacher_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n with_o the_o dung_n and_o dravery_n that_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o thus_o be_v they_o affect_v towards_o religion_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o care_v not_o though_o all_o rudeness_n and_o barbarism_n be_v among_o we_o and_o the_o world_n be_v become_v a_o receptacle_n of_o all_o atheism_n like_o a_o wilderness_n overgrow_v with_o nettle_n briar_n and_o all_o noisome_a weed_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v get_v any_o advantage_n by_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o late_a day_n of_o superstition_n which_o many_o now_o live_v can_v yet_o remember_v the_o people_n general_o be_v most_o bountiful_a to_o their_o sacrifice_a masspriest_n who_o feed_v they_o with_o corn_n that_o be_v musty_a and_o moulder_a or_o rather_o with_o husk_n fit_a for_o swine_n then_o for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v nothing_o too_o good_a for_o they_o nothing_o too_o much_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o idolatrous_a egyptian_n nourish_v their_o idolatrous_a priest_n in_o the_o year_n of_o famine_n gen._n 47_o 22._o gen._n 47_o 22._o so_o that_o their_o land_n be_v not_o set_v to_o sale_n have_v a_o portion_n assign_v unto_o they_o of_o pharaoh_n and_o eat_v the_o portion_n which_o he_o give_v they_o now_o our_o people_n be_v better_o teach_v yet_o they_o pay_v all_o duty_n and_o demand_n for_o the_o most_o part_n grudge_o and_o murmur_v at_o all_o thing_n that_o go_v from_o themselves_o as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v cut_v a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n out_o of_o their_o side_n or_o let_v they_o blood_n at_o the_o hart_n vein_n then_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n though_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o a_o conscience_n though_o it_o be_v blind_a now_o indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o &_o spend_v their_o strength_n among_o they_o they_o have_v science_n but_o little_a or_o no_o conscience_n the_o gospel_n will_v be_v welcome_a unto_o they_o at_o least_o in_o word_n provide_v that_o it_o do_v not_o any_o way_n displease_v they_o or_o disease_v they_o neither_o be_v costly_a or_o burdensome_a unto_o they_o otherwise_o if_o they_o must_v depart_v with_o any_o of_o their_o morsel_n they_o care_v not_o for_o it_o nor_o esteem_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o nor_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o it_o nor_o order_v their_o life_n after_o it_o 33._o of_o merari_n be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o mahlite_n and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o mushites_n these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o merari_n 34._o and_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o male_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a be_v six_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o 35_o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o family_n of_o merari_n be_v zuriel_n the_o son_n of_o abihail_n these_o shall_v pitch_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n northwards_o 36._o and_o under_o the_o custody_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n shall_v be_v the_o board_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o bar_n thereof_o and_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o and_o the_o socket_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o and_o all_o that_o serve_v thereto_o 37._o and_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o court_n round_o about_o and_o their_o socket_n and_o their_o pin_n and_o their_o cord_n 38._o but_o those_o that_o encamp_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n towards_o the_o east_n even_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n eastward_o shall_v be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o
shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 39_o all_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o levite_n which_o moses_n &_o aaron_n number_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n throughout_o all_o their_o family_n all_o the_o male_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a be_v twenty_o and_o two_o thousand_o we_o have_v already_o handle_v the_o number_n of_o two_o of_o the_o family_n that_o have_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n to_o wit_n the_o gershonite_n and_o the_o kohathite_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o that_o be_v the_o merarite_n touch_v who_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v sundry_a particular_a point_n as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o two_o former_a division_n for_o first_o the_o family_n descend_v of_o merari_n be_v name_v which_o be_v two_o the_o mahlite_n and_o the_o mushites_n verse_n 33._o second_o the_o number_n of_o person_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o male_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o above_o be_v six_o thousand_o &_o two_o hundred_o verse_n 34._o three_o the_o overseer_n or_o superintendent_n of_o they_o all_o be_v zuriel_n the_o son_n of_o abihail_n four_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o host_n be_v on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n verse_n 35._o last_o the_o office_n and_o function_n commit_v unto_o they_o was_z the_o woodworke_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o instrument_n these_o thing_n be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o custody_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o number_n of_o this_o tribe_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o particular_a family_n of_o it_o now_o let_v we_o observe_v how_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o conclusion_n set_v down_o in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o division_n we_o be_v to_o mark_v two_o point_n first_o the_o person_n that_o go_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o east-side_n second_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a tribe_n be_v reckon_v up_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o pitch_v on_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n towards_o the_o east_n be_v these_o both_o moses_n himself_o as_o the_o chief_a captain_n &_o commander_n over_o the_o whole_a and_o also_o aaron_n with_o his_o son_n the_o priest_n minister_a unto_o god_n and_o his_o church_n whereunto_o be_v annex_v a_o certain_a proviso_n that_o none_o shall_v dare_v to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o their_o office_n verse_n 38._o second_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o former_a particular_n be_v bring_v together_o and_o the_o account_n cast_v up_o which_o be_v say_v to_o amount_v to_o two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o v._o 39_o out_o of_o which_o general_a number_n must_v be_v deduct_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o levite_n themselves_o for_o otherwise_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n consist_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o levite_n amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o twenty_o and_o two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o soul_n verse_n 33._o of_o merari_n be_v the_o family_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o division_n we_o see_v more_o plain_o and_o particular_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n note_v before_o namely_o the_o several_a mansion_n and_o situation_n that_o these_o levite_n have_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a service_n they_o compass_v it_o round_o about_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v far_o from_o any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o always_o resident_a among_o they_o the_o gershonite_n pitch_v behind_o the_o tabernacle_n westward_o verse_n 23._o the_o kohathite_n pitch_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n verse_n 29._o the_o merarite_n pitch_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n verse_n 35._o now_o lest_o any_o part_n shall_v be_v leave_v unfurnished_a and_o unprovided_a moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v command_v to_o take_v up_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o pitch_v on_o the_o east-side_n god_n may_v have_v put_v and_o place_v all_o the_o levite_n in_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o host_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o but_o in_o great_a mercy_n both_o towards_o the_o levite_n and_o people_n they_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o army_n and_o charge_v to_o compass_v the_o tabernacle_n round_o about_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v serve_v the_o better_a for_o give_v direction_n and_o instruction_n indifferent_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n that_o be_v to_o use_v their_o ministry_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o neither_o the_o teacher_n be_v constrain_v to_o go_v far_o to_o their_o hearer_n nor_o the_o hearer_n to_o take_v any_o tedious_a journey_n to_o their_o teacher_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v have_v every_o part_n of_o his_o people_n teach_v such_o be_v the_o goodness_n doctrine_n 1_o of_o almighty_a god_n small_a god_n will_v have_v all_o place_n and_o people_n teach_v even_o the_o small_a that_o he_o will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o servant_n untaught_a how_o small_a soever_o the_o place_n be_v how_o mean_a soever_o the_o person_n be_v none_o be_v too_o high_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o great_a place_n none_o be_v too_o low_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o obscure_a calling_n none_o be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v teach_v whatsoever_o their_o degree_n be_v we_o see_v this_o most_o evident_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n itself_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v they_o divide_v in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v in_o israel_n gen._n 49_o 7_o gen._n 49_o 7_o but_o that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n may_v be_v instruct_v from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a and_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n allot_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o jehoshaphat_n that_o send_v they_o 2_o chron_n 17_o 9_o they_o teach_v in_o judah_n and_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o and_o go_v about_o throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o set_v down_o the_o notable_a fruit_n and_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n eph._n 4_o 13._o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n 8_o 1._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o he_o go_v throughout_o every_o city_n and_o village_n preach_v and_o show_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o chap._n 13_o 22._o he_o go_v through_o the_o city_n &_o village_n teach_v and_o journey_v towards_o jerusalem_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o master_n go_v through_o the_o town_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o heal_v every_o where_n luke_n 9_o 6._o so_o also_o it_o be_v with_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n the_o lord_n send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o before_o his_o face_n into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v luk._n 10_o 1._o see_v then_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n christ_n &_o his_o disciple_n go_v about_o through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o every_o city_n and_o village_n preach_v every_o where_o and_o go_v into_o all_o place_n we_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o all_o place_n great_a and_o small_a all_o person_n high_a and_o low_a all_o congregation_n big_a and_o little_a shall_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n establish_v and_o settle_v among_o they_o reason_n 1_o this_o will_v be_v make_v plain_a and_o clear_a unto_o we_o by_o diverse_a reason_n first_o consider_v with_o i_o the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v worthy_o call_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n &_o master_n of_o his_o house-is_a not_o he_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n that_o lead_v joseph_n like_o sheep_n psal_n 80_o 1._o will_v a_o shepherd_n that_o have_v any_o care_n of_o his_o sheep_n or_o any_o love_n unto_o they_o look_v unto_o some_o of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o all_o or_o will_v he_o not_o rather_o if_o any_o be_v go_v astray_o 6._o lu._n 15_o 4_o 5_o 6._o leave_v ninety_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o seek_v that_o lose_a one_o until_o he_o find_v it_o so_o be_v it_o the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n that_o be_v
and_o aaron_n may_v learn_v together_o with_o all_o the_o people_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n promise_n make_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o wait_v on_o he_o with_o patience_n the_o end_n therefore_o be_v not_o god_n satisfaction_n but_o their_o own_o reformation_n and_o the_o people_n instruction_n and_o david_n have_v many_o punishment_n that_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heathen_a might_n thereby_o be_v stop_v who_o be_v likely_a to_o blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o his_o sin_n the_o truth_n be_v before_o forgiveness_n such_o judgement_n be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o after_o forgiveness_n obtain_v 16._o august_n de_fw-fr peccâ—t_fw-fr merit_n &_o remis_fw-la lib_n 2._o cap._n 34._o origen_n in_o gen._n hom_n 16._o they_o be_v the_o fight_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o just_a this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o unfaithful_a that_o which_o be_v to_o the_o just_a the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n be_v to_o the_o unjust_a the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o after_o forgiveness_n in_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o weaken_v and_o wear_v away_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o death_n utter_o to_o destroy_v it_o if_o any_o object_n that_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o yet_o it_o continue_v after_o forgiveness_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o originally_n and_o natural_o but_o to_o the_o faithful_a it_o have_v lose_v his_o sting_n the_o poison_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o and_o turn_v into_o a_o medicine_n and_o be_v make_v the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n 26._o bern._n in_o cant._n serm._n 26._o that_o which_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v make_v a_o entry_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o popish_a satisfaction_n be_v weak_o ground_v and_o the_o gainful_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n stand_v upon_o the_o rot_a and_o ruinous_a pillar_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v utter_o quench_v that_o though_o the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o instrument_n labour_v to_o blow_v the_o bellows_n to_o kindle_v it_o again_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v any_o spark_n of_o heat_n into_o it_o remit_v when_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o punishment_n be_v also_o remit_v for_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a doctrine_n that_o when_o god_n pardon_v sin_n he_o also_o remit_v the_o punishment_n for_o first_o the_o fault_n &_o the_o punishment_n be_v relative_n which_o stand_v together_o and_o fall_v together_o admit_v of_o the_o one_o you_o yield_v the_o other_o take_v away_o the_o one_o you_o overthrow_v the_o other_o again_o when_o god_n do_v not_o remit_v the_o fault_n he_o do_v retain_v the_o punishment_n &_o who_o can_v deny_v this_o therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o he_o forgive_v the_o fault_n he_o do_v not_o retain_v the_o punishment_n the_o fault_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o the_o punishment_n if_o then_o god_n forgive_v the_o fault_n which_o be_v the_o great_a it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v forgive_v that_o which_o be_v lesser_a and_o only_o depend_v upon_o the_o fault_n beside_o when_o once_o a_o debt_n be_v discharge_v it_o be_v extreme_a wrong_n and_o injustice_n to_o require_v the_o payment_n thereof_o again_o but_o sin_n be_v debt_n matth._n 6.12_o the_o obligation_n stand_v against_o we_o be_v cancel_v and_o the_o creditor_n be_v full_o satisfy_v how_o then_o shall_v we_o fear_v any_o arrest_n or_o imprisonment_n who_o shall_v sue_v we_o or_o who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n in_o a_o civil_a court_n he_o be_v a_o very_a corrupt_a judge_n who_o have_v acquit_v &_o clear_v a_o man_n that_o stand_v as_o guilty_a from_o all_o offence_n will_v notwithstanding_o give_v sentence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v execute_v for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o pardon_v the_o theft_n and_o to_o hang_v the_o thief_n they_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o and_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o when_o god_n forgive_v the_o sin_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o penitent_a he_o remember_v they_o no_o more_o jer._n 31.34_o he_o blot_v they_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n he_o set_v they_o as_o far_o from_o we_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n psal_n 103_o he_o scatter_v they_o as_o a_o cloud_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n word_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n mic._n 7.19_o but_o touch_v the_o pardon_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n the_o answer_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n &_o be_v proportion_v out_o according_a to_o his_o request_n he_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v not_o utter_o root_v out_o that_o whole_a people_n as_o one_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v threaten_v his_o prayer_n be_v grant_v and_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v pardon_v they_o not_o absolute_o but_o according_a to_o his_o word_n he_o request_v they_o may_v not_o utter_o be_v destroy_v he_o receive_v answer_v they_o shall_v not_o utter_o be_v destroy_v and_o concern_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o ourselves_o it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o cost_v more_o to_o redeem_v a_o soul_n and_o to_o pay_v a_o price_n sufficient_a for_o it_o for_o to_o satisfy_v be_v to_o yield_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n to_o god_n for_o the_o transgression_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o this_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n be_v only_o able_a to_o do_v and_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v all_o sufficient_a object_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o man_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o a_o supply_n of_o any_o want_n in_o christ_n satisfaction_n answer_n but_o a_o application_n of_o it_o to_o us._n a_o most_o foolish_a and_o witless_a conceit_n for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o medicine_n full_o sufficient_a and_o available_a for_o the_o cure_n and_o heal_v of_o a_o wound_n what_o need_v another_o medicine_n for_o the_o heal_a the_o same_o wound_n which_o he_o must_v apply_v and_o lay_v to_o the_o former_a medicine_n to_o make_v it_o good_a be_v not_o this_o application_n needless_a and_o if_o a_o surety_n undertake_v for_o we_o have_v discharge_v our_o debt_n it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a to_o suppose_v that_o we_o must_v pay_v the_o debt_n again_o that_o so_o our_o surety_n payment_n may_v stand_v in_o effect_n we_o read_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v and_o we_o believe_v it_o but_o of_o a_o satisfaction_n apply_v his_o satisfaction_n we_o read_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v not_o which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v their_o shame_n and_o sound_v harsh_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o reason_n itself_o but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o these_o man_n that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o they_o have_v all_o break_a out_o into_o open_a wickedness_n the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n doctrine_n sin_n general_o entertain_v bring_v a_o general_a destruction_n 1â—_n where_o 〈◊〉_d be_v general_a entertain_v it_o bringer_n a_o general_a destructiâ—_n gen._n 6.5_o 〈◊〉_d 7.17_o and_o 20_o and_o 15_o 24_o 25._o deâ—_n 9.4_o josh_n 〈◊〉_d 21._o hos_fw-la 4._o 3._o ze._n 1_o 1â—_n when_o it_o be_v once_o come_v to_o the_o height_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n it_o cause_v destruction_n to_o come_v upon_o such_o person_n the_o reason_n follow_v this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o course_n of_o god_n justice_n that_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o sin_n a_o general_a sin_n deserve_v a_o general_a plague_n second_o as_o sin_n be_v resemble_v to_o sickness_n so_o punishment_n be_v to_o medicine_n which_o must_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o disease_n and_o not_o to_o a_o part_n thereof_o 1_o reas_n 1_o now_o if_o universal_a and_o spread_a sin_n shall_v not_o have_v universal_a &_o spread_a judgment_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o plaster_n shall_v be_v less_o than_o the_o wound_n &_o the_o remedy_n much_o weak_a than_o the_o disease_n the_o use_n remain_v first_o see_v god_n give_v sentence_n to_o bring_v use_v 1_o desolation_n upon_o this_o people_n for_o their_o common_a sin_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o desolation_n and_o judgement_n can_v be_v far_o off_o for_o see_v it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v grow_v a_o cold_a and_o careless_a people_n a_o lukewarm_a church_n neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a see_v we_o be_v grow_v to_o the_o height_n of_o wickedness_n 19_o deut._n 19_o and_o have_v add_v sin_n to_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v drunkenness_n unto_o thirst_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o next_o
to_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v honour_v his_o prince_n this_o duty_n be_v that_o which_o delight_v god_n and_o honour_v he_o and_o therefore_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v practice_v it_o four_o as_o it_o be_v honourable_a so_o likewise_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o ourselves_o both_o to_o make_v we_o keep_v the_o blessing_n which_o we_o have_v and_o to_o obtain_v such_o as_o we_o have_v not_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a in_o little_a he_o will_v trust_v we_o with_o much_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n he_o will_v make_v we_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n luke_n chap._n 19_o 17._o matth._n chap._n 25_o 23._o but_o if_o we_o be_v unthankful_a for_o mercy_n receive_v he_o will_v take_v from_o we_o even_o those_o which_o we_o have_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o use_v 1_o more_o and_o more_o to_o thankfulness_n by_o keep_v in_o mind_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o special_a blessing_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o we_o can_v do_v except_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o daily_o mark_v and_o observe_v what_o god_n do_v for_o us._n for_o a_o benefit_n not_o remember_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v never_o receive_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o suffer_v his_o mercy_n to_o pass_v away_o if_o the_o least_o cross_a lie_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v sensible_a enough_o of_o it_o if_o the_o head_n ache_v we_o can_v by_o and_o by_o feel_v it_o and_o complain_v of_o it_o how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o we_o receyve_v grace_n after_o grace_n and_o mercy_n upon_o mercy_n heap_v up_o plentiful_o upon_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o remain_v as_o senseless_a and_o blockish_a as_o if_o we_o have_v receyve_v nothing_o at_o all_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o unthankfulness_n second_o it_o reprove_v many_o among_o we_o use_v 2_o that_o have_v tongue_n to_o ask_v and_o mouth_n to_o speak_v when_o we_o be_v in_o need_n but_o know_v not_o how_o to_o return_v thanks_n to_o god_n when_o we_o have_v receyve_v have_v we_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o have_v god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o to_o restore_v we_o again_o if_o we_o be_v not_o thankful_a unto_o he_o for_o this_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v be_v afflict_v still_o yea_o that_o we_o have_v perish_v in_o our_o affliction_n than_o not_o to_o return_v to_o he_o the_o praise_n &_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o heaven_n last_o will_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v use_v 3_o thankful_a indeed_o or_o not_o then_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o how_o it_o go_v with_o we_o after_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o any_o danger_n be_v we_o more_o zealous_a in_o good_a thing_n and_o more_o careful_a to_o perform_v good_a duty_n unto_o god_n then_o before_o then_o sure_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o and_o assure_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v be_v thankful_a in_o some_o measure_n thus_o do_v christ_n speak_v of_o the_o sinful_a woman_n luke_n chap._n 7._o verse_n 47_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_v little_a this_o be_v thankfulness_n for_o love_v receyve_v to_o love_v again_o and_o for_o much_o love_n to_o return_v much_o love_n again_o true_a thanksgiving_n be_v of_o a_o work_a nature_n it_o will_v quick_o show_v itself_o towards_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o will_v love_v he_o again_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o perform_v this_o duty_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v more_o zealous_a of_o god_n glory_n and_o more_o obedient_a unto_o his_o word_n and_o will_n he_o shall_v be_v find_v unfaithful_a whatsoever_o he_o persuade_v himself_o of_o himself_o so_o fall_v it_o out_o with_o hezekiah_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o 32._o chapter_n and_o the_o 25._o verse_n who_o render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v uppe_o and_o wrath_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n if_o then_o god_n spare_v not_o he_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n he_o do_v not_o spare_v we_o and_o be_v evermore_o careful_a to_o praise_v he_o here_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o praise_v he_o ever_o hereafter_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o have_v therefore_o bring_v a_o oblation_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o oblation_n of_o this_o people_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n which_o serve_v further_a to_o commend_v they_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v and_o find_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o but_o by_o and_o by_o they_o give_v he_o thanks_n present_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o return_v thanks_n to_o god_n speedy_o and_o present_o this_o teach_v that_o as_o all_o man_n must_v return_v thanks_n unto_o god_n so_o they_o must_v return_v it_o speedy_o and_o present_o while_o they_o have_v opportunity_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v it_o exodus_fw-la 15.20_o judge_n 5_o 1_o luke_n 17_o 15_o 16._o the_o ground_n follow_v reason_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o father_n when_o he_o will_v have_v thankfulness_n perform_v he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v speedy_o and_o cheerful_o it_o be_v the_o willingness_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o he_o respect_v and_o accept_v for_o if_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o liberality_n that_o we_o say_v not_o to_o our_o neighbour_n go_v and_o come_v again_o and_o to_o morrow_n i_o will_v give_v if_o we_o have_v it_o by_o we_o then_o certain_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o we_o do_v not_o delay_v or_o defer_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o praise_n to_o he_o to_o morrow_n when_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o to_o day_n second_o the_o performance_n of_o thanksgiving_n present_o make_v it_o the_o more_o accept_v of_o god_n whereas_o the_o put_n of_o it_o off_o from_o time_n to_o time_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v reject_v three_o while_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v fresh_a in_o our_o remembrance_n the_o mind_n feed_v the_o affection_n with_o much_o more_o plentiful_a matter_n and_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o the_o more_o fervent_o and_o effectual_o to_o perform_v that_o duty_n whereas_o the_o opportunity_n in_o due_a season_n be_v neglect_v make_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n grow_v stale_a and_o to_o be_v quite_o forget_v and_o that_o quick_o use_v 1_o this_o teach_v that_o many_o man_n may_v hereby_o see_v their_o sin_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o thanksgiving_n because_o they_o be_v so_o slack_a and_o slow_a drowsy_a and_o forgetful_a and_o use_v such_o delay_n in_o their_o return_v of_o praise_n to_o god_n by_o delay_v a_o man_n be_v make_v more_o unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o perform_v this_o duty_n true_a it_o be_v if_o a_o man_n repent_v of_o his_o dally_n with_o god_n and_o delay_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o he_o he_o will_v forgive_v his_o evil_a howbeit_o he_o that_o put_v off_o his_o thankfulness_n it_o be_v not_o so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o speedy_o albeit_o he_o perform_v it_o in_o the_o end_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o must_v teach_v every_o man_n to_o learn_v when_o be_v return_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o any_o blessing_n that_o he_o shall_v labour_v to_o do_v it_o present_o and_o speedy_o see_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o accept_v with_o he_o and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v be_v faulty_a in_o this_o let_v he_o labour_n to_o make_v amends_n with_o double_a diligence_n and_o to_o be_v more_o mindful_a of_o this_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n that_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o enforce_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o take_v away_o his_o blessing_n from_o he_o it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o we_o to_o learn_v otherwise_o then_o by_o take_v forth_o this_o hard_a lesson_n to_o wit_n by_o our_o harm_n three_o this_o serve_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o use_v 3_o stretch_v this_o manner_n of_o speedy_a thanksgiving_n to_o god_n to_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v all_o person_n to_o do_v good_a while_o they_o have_v time_n or_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n gal._n 6_o 10_o for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o one_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o prou._n 27_o 1._o many_o delay_v their_o do_v of_o good_a till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n these_o be_v like_a swine_n which_o be_v never_o good_a till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o shambles_n especial_o in_o the_o case_n of_o repentance_n
and_o turn_n to_o god_n we_o must_v not_o put_v off_o the_o matter_n from_o day_n to_o day_n the_o leper_n that_o be_v cleanse_v delay_v this_o duty_n all_o of_o they_o on_o only_o except_v and_o in_o the_o end_n utter_o do_v forget_v it_o when_o we_o delay_v a_o duty_n think_v to_o do_v it_o better_o afterward_o it_o grow_v quite_o our_o of_o mind_n the_o prophet_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n psal_n 95_o 7_o 8._o heb._n 3_o 13_o esay_n 55_o 6._o if_o we_o put_v off_o our_o repentance_n a_o while_n who_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o mean_n offer_v he_o again_o whereby_o god_n ordinary_o work_v repentance_n who_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o shall_v heart_n the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v to_o he_o any_o more_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v from_o place_n to_o place_n &_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o life_n to_o death_n from_o our_o house_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v carry_v ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v go_v from_o the_o church_n or_o be_v carry_v by_o other_o to_o the_o church_n again_o beside_o the_o long_o we_o delay_v our_o repentance_n the_o more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a it_o will_v be_v because_o a_o thick_a skin_n will_v grow_v over_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o will_v be_v past_a feel_n and_o sin_n will_v take_v deep_a root_n through_o custom_n and_o continuance_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v set_v upon_o it_o betimes_o there_o lack_v not_o a_o man_n of_o we_o therefore_o we_o have_v bring_v a_o oblation_n this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a mercy_n receive_v it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n to_o overcome_v the_o enemy_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n but_o thus_o to_o overcome_v and_o to_o have_v such_o a_o victory_n require_v a_o extraordinary_a thanksgiving_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o thanks_o doctrine_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o extraordinary_a blessing_n to_o return_v extraordinary_a thanks_o that_o as_o man_n ought_v to_o return_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o blessing_n so_o they_o ought_v for_o extraordinary_a blessing_n to_o return_v extraordinary_a thanks_n and_o praise_n as_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o in_o extraordinary_a visitation_n to_o use_v extraordinary_a humiliation_n so_o when_o god_n show_v any_o mercy_n especial_o extraordinary_a the_o church_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a according_o and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o noble_a praise_n exodus_fw-la 15.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n esay_n 38_o 9_o hezekiah_n return_v great_a thanks_n for_o his_o great_a deliverance_n luke_n 1_o 46._o psalm_n 145_o 7._o the_o ground_n follow_v reason_n 1_o first_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o some_o duty_n for_o blessing_n receive_v now_o this_o be_v the_o only_a recompense_n that_o we_o can_v make_v we_o can_v requite_v he_o to_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burn_a offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a he_o will_v not_o be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n mic._n 6_o 6_o 7_o he_o have_v show_v we_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o the_o only_o accept_v sacrifice_n and_o service_n be_v a_o humble_a contrite_a and_o thankful_a heart_n psal_n 116_o 13_o 14_o this_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o than_o all_o sacrifice_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n all_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v he_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o cattle_n upon_o the_o hill_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v we_o to_o offer_v unto_o he_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o pay_v our_o vow_n to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o to_o glorify_v he_o for_o our_o deliverance_n second_o the_o least_o mercy_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v most_o ordinary_a &_o continual_a deserve_v thanks_o yea_o the_o great_a thanks_o that_o we_o can_v possible_o give_v that_o the_o tongue_n and_o heart_n shall_v join_v together_o in_o that_o action_n for_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a than_o our_o desert_n then_o how_o much_o more_o do_v his_o great_a mercy_n and_o blessing_n deserve_v the_o greatsst_a thanks_n and_o praise_n at_o his_o hand_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n hezekiah_n and_o other_o after_o wonderful_a and_o great_a and_o mighty_a deliverance_n do_v use_v to_o pen_n their_o song_n and_o often_o to_o repeat_v they_o to_o quicken_v the_o memorial_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o his_o kindness_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o thereby_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o close_o knit_v and_o link_v unto_o god_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o jonah_n when_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o whale_n that_o have_v swallow_v he_o up_o where_o the_o water_n compass_v he_o even_o about_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o depth_n close_v he_o round_o about_o and_o the_o weed_n be_v wrap_v about_o his_o head_n jonah_n 2_o 5_o 9_o that_o his_o deliverance_n may_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o indeed_o his_o lie_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n jonah_n 1_o 17_o do_v figure_n out_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o long_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n math._n 12_o 40._o i_o say_v when_o he_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o deliverance_n what_o can_v he_o do_v but_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o pay_v that_o which_o he_o have_v vow_v consider_v that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n three_o nature_n itself_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o great_a blessing_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a thankfulness_n inasmuch_o as_o great_a blessing_n fill_v the_o heart_n more_o full_a of_o joy_n now_o where_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v extraordinary_o joyful_a there_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o man_n also_o aught_o to_o be_v extraordinary_o thankful_a four_o it_o stand_v with_o equity_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v towards_o god_n we_o shall_v do_v they_o in_o proportion_n and_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o thankfulness_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v out_o thanks_n to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n and_o in_o some_o weak_a measure_n proportionable_a to_o his_o blessing_n the_o use_n remain_v first_o how_o glorious_a ought_v god_n name_v to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n who_o do_v daily_o load_v we_o with_o use_n 1_o his_o benefit_n he_o deal_v not_o spare_o with_o we_o but_o liberal_o thereby_o to_o magnify_v his_o great_a name_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v acknowledge_v his_o greatness_n and_o sing_v to_o his_o praise_n say_v o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n psal_n 8_o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n second_o this_o reprove_v many_o of_o unthankfulnes_n use_v 2_o howsoever_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v very_o thankful_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o proportionable_o thankful_a and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v thankful_a at_o all_o because_o they_o give_v not_o according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v praise_v he_o according_a to_o his_o blessing_n but_o alas_o which_o of_o we_o do_v not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n receive_v much_o of_o he_o and_o return_v little_a or_o nothing_o unto_o he_o again_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o say_v god_n be_v thank_v and_o then_o think_v we_o have_v perform_v all_o that_o can_v be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o as_o we_o receive_v double_a mercy_n so_o shall_v we_o yield_v double_a obedience_n last_o this_o teach_v use_v 3_o every_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v consider_v god_n deal_v towards_o he_o and_o what_o blessing_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v see_v how_o much_o thankfulness_n he_o owe_v unto_o he_o for_o where_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v increase_v upon_o a_o man_n there_o he_o have_v much_o cause_n of_o thankfulness_n if_o other_o that_o have_v receive_v less_o blessing_n from_o god_n have_v be_v more_o thankful_a unto_o he_o for_o they_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v that_o have_v great_a blessing_n if_o we_o show_v ourselves_o less_o thankful_a let_v every_o one_o enter_v into_o the_o meditation_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v receive_v blessing_n of_o all_o sort_n general_a and_o particular_a what_o nation_n have_v be_v honour_v and_o advance_v like_a unto_o we_o what_o people_n have_v receive_v such_o deliverance_n